to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v the_o man_n sure_o who_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o be_v secure_v and_o to_o take_v his_o grave_a advice_n what_o further_a to_o do_v with_o he_o he_o be_v bring_v bind_v to_o he_o and_o so_o bind_v he_o send_v he_o to_o caiaphas_n his_o arraignment_n before_o the_o sanhedrin_n at_o caiaphas_n his_o house_n be_v the_o sanhedrin_n now_o assemble_v whether_o we_o take_v this_o for_o his_o lodging_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o his_o house_n in_o the_o city_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a peter_n follow_v thither_o and_o by_o another_o disciple_n that_o be_v acquaint_v there_o he_o be_v help_v into_o the_o hall_n and_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n by_o the_o fire_n the_o chief-priest_n and_o elder_n be_v busy_a to_o find_v out_o witness_n that_o may_v accuse_v he_o and_o though_o many_o false_a witness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o talmudick_n language_n come_v in_o yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o touch_v he_o of_o any_o offence_n he_o all_o this_o while_n stand_v silent_a isa._n 37._o 7._o caiaphas_n adjure_v he_o to_o tell_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o no_o he_o confess_v it_o and_o withal_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o by_o experience_n when_o he_o shall_v show_v his_o power_n and_o vengeance_n in_o his_o judgement_n against_o they_o and_o their_o city_n come_v in_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n this_o confession_n and_o word_n they_o account_v blasphemy_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o sure_a impression_n of_o so_o construe_v they_o caiaphas_n rend_v his_o garment_n and_o by_o that_o action_n will_v as_o it_o be_v force_v they_o to_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o when_o his_o garment_n have_v pay_v so_o dear_a for_o the_o confirm_v of_o it_o their_o custom_n and_o reason_n of_o rent_v their_o clothes_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v handle_v in_o jerus_n in_o sanhedr_n fol._n 25._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o 2._o and_o in_o maym._n in_o aurdah_n zarah_n per._n 2._o where_o those_o two_o canon_n be_v observe_v every_o one_o that_o hear_v god_n name_v blaspheme_v be_v bind_v to_o rend_v his_o garment_n and_o the_o judge_n hear_v blasphemy_n must_v stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o must_v rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o may_v not_o sew_v they_o up_o again_o it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o observe_v something_o in_o it_o that_o the_o highpriest_n only_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bench_n with_o he_o which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o they_o vote_v with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n which_o have_v it_o be_v execute_v must_v have_v be_v by_o ston_a sanhedr_n per._n 7._o halac_fw-la 4._o and_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o spit_v on_o he_o to_o buââet_v he_o and_o abuse_v he_o peter_n denial_n here_o peter_n first_o deny_v he_o for_o be_v challenge_v as_o he_o sit_v by_o the_o fire_n by_o the_o damsel_n porter_n for_o one_o of_o his_o company_n he_o deny_v it_o and_o shrink_v away_o into_o the_o porch_n and_o then_o the_o first_o cock_n crew_n luke_n say_v that_o the_o maid_n come_v to_o he_o as_o he_o sit_v by_o the_o fire_n matthew_n and_o mark_n that_o he_o be_v now_o beneath_o in_o the_o palace_n and_o without_o in_o the_o palace_n meaning_n beneath_o or_o without_o from_o that_o place_n or_o room_n where_o the_o bench_n sit_v betwixt_o this_o first_o denial_n and_o the_o second_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n luke_n 22._o 55._o in_o the_o space_n between_o the_o highpriest_n be_v question_v jesus_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o doctrine_n and_o because_o he_o answer_v ask_v they_o that_o have_v hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n a_o officious_a officer_n smite_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v with_o reverence_n enough_o peter_n this_o while_n be_v in_o the_o porch_n where_o he_o be_v when_o the_o cock_n crew_n after_o his_o first_o denial_n and_o there_o another_o maid_n see_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o company_n that_o stand_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o challenge_v he_o for_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o now_o he_o deny_v with_o a_o oath_n and_o about_o a_o hour_n after_o luke_n 22._o 59_o which_v space_n of_o time_n the_o bench_n take_v up_o in_o examine_v christ_n about_o his_o disciple_n and_o doctrine_n a_o kinsman_n of_o malchus_n challenge_v he_o and_o tell_v the_o company_n he_o see_v he_o with_o jesus_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o he_o plead_v the_o contrary_a be_v discover_v to_o all_o the_o company_n to_o be_v a_o galilean_a by_o his_o dialect_n but_o he_o deny_v with_o execration_n and_o present_o the_o second_o cock_n crew_n and_o jesus_n look_v back_o upon_o he_o he_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o and_o so_o present_o after_o the_o second_o cock_n the_o bench_n rise_v and_o leave_v jesus_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o officer_n by_o who_o he_o be_v taunt_v strike_v and_o shameful_o use_v his_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o roman_a power_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o sanhedrin_n meet_v formal_o in_o their_o own_o council_n chamber_n and_o again_o question_n jesus_n bring_v there_o before_o they_o and_o they_o resolve_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o he_o give_v the_o same_o answer_n as_o before_o that_o though_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o if_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v which_o be_v the_o truth_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o true_a they_o question_v he_o again_o be_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o not_o deny_v they_o judge_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n again_o and_o deserve_v to_o die_v and_o so_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n it_o be_v observable_a in_o both_o these_o questioning_n of_o he_o upon_o this_o point_n both_o in_o the_o night_n and_o now_o in_o the_o morning_n how_o convertible_a term_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o night_n they_o question_v he_o be_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 26._o 63_o 64._o and_o now_o in_o the_o morning_n again_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o they_o reply_v be_v thou_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 22._o 69_o 70._o judas_n his_o recantation_n and_o ruin_n judas_n unquiet_a in_o mind_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o betray_v attend_v the_o trial_n and_o wait_v the_o issue_n and_o when_o he_o now_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bench_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o heathen_a power_n he_o step_v in_o and_o offer_v his_o money_n again_o and_o confess_v he_o have_v betray_v innocent_a blood_n and_o this_o probable_o as_o christ_n stand_v by_o have_v receive_v a_o surly_a answer_n again_o from_o they_o he_o fling_v down_o his_o money_n in_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o sit_v gazith_n or_o hhanoth_n it_o be_v not_o seasonable_a to_o question_v here_o and_o depart_n be_v snatch_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v bodily_a in_o he_o into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o strangle_v and_o fling_v down_o headlong_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n burst_v out_o with_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n his_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n the_o priest_n consult_v to_o buy_v the_o potter_n field_n and_o here_o a_o quotation_n of_o matthew_n have_v trouble_v expositor_n so_o far_o that_o divers_a have_v deny_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o text._n his_o word_n be_v these_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n and_o they_o take_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 27._o 9_o whereas_o those_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o jeremy_n at_o all_o but_o in_o zechary_n they_o be_v find_v zech._n 11._o 13._o now_o matthew_n speak_v according_a to_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o speak_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o they_o will_v easy_o and_o without_o cavil_n be_v understand_v though_o he_o cite_v a_o text_n of_o zechary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n for_o the_o illustration_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o must_v first_o produce_v a_o record_n of_o their_o own_o the_o babylon_n talmud_n in_o bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 14._o fancy_n 2._o be_v discourse_v concern_v the_o order_n in_o which_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v order_v and_o rank_v of_o old_a and_o first_o they_o show_v that_o there_o be_v this_o general_a division_n of_o it_o into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o hagiographa_n by_o
with_o christ_n near_o upon_o half_a a_o year_n see_v his_o miracle_n hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o never_o be_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a but_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v exceed_v much_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o they_o will_v be_v utter_v and_o publish_v those_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a verse_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o much_o facility_n to_o this_o sense_n i_o and_o these_o my_o disciple_n that_o do_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v preach_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n speak_v thing_n know_v and_o try_v not_o as_o your_o doctor_n do_v that_o teach_v you_o know_v not_o what_o and_o yet_o thou_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n will_v not_o entertain_v and_o believe_v our_o doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v know_v and_o see_v he_o alknowing_a and_o they_o in_o experience_n the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o divers_a other_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o how_o be_v his_o taxation_n of_o the_o other_o unbelief_n proper_a upon_o this_o ground_n when_o they_o be_v as_o ignorant_a or_o know_v as_o little_a that_o he_o and_o they_o have_v know_v and_o see_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o answ._n 1._o he_o speak_v this_o in_o that_o style_n of_o opposition_n that_o be_v mention_v before_o you_o be_v believe_v though_o you_o teach_v you_o know_v not_o what_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o you_o believe_v we_o that_o know_v and_o have_v see_v what_o we_o teach_v 2._o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o that_o that_o be_v take_v for_o a_o competent_a witness_n before_o any_o of_o the_o judicatories_n for_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o high_a court_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o witness_n see_v and_o know_v the_o fact_n leu._n 5._o 1._o and_o be_v a_o witness_n whether_o he_o have_v see_v or_o know_v of_o it_o if_o he_o speak_v upon_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o sight_n his_o witness_n be_v entertain_v but_o we_o speak_v what_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v what_o we_o have_v see_v but_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n 3._o nicodemus_n have_v confess_v christ_n miracle_n to_o be_v most_o admirable_a and_o divine_a and_o therefore_o christ_n may_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v also_o give_v weight_n unto_o his_o word_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o he_o speak_v though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n vers._n 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n by_o earthly_a thing_n divers_a understand_v diverse_o some_o conceive_v christ_n speech_n to_o look_v so_o far_o back_o as_o to_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o people_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passover_n about_o build_v up_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o three_o day_n and_o that_o his_o word_n do_v result_v to_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o high_a mysterious_a doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n when_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o entertain_v that_o more_o facile_a and_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o messiah_n on_o the_o three_o day_n other_o retain_v the_o same_o opinion_n that_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n do_v signify_v the_o difference_n of_o more_o sublime_a and_o more_o facile_a doctrine_n do_v expound_v it_o thus_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o these_o plain_a and_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o about_o regeneration_n how_o will_v you_o believe_v those_o high_a and_o sublime_a mystery_n about_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o c_o but_o the_o most_o receive_a construction_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o when_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o low_a style_n and_o explain_v thing_n by_o earthly_a comparison_n as_o gal._n 3._o 15._o how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v teach_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o salvation_n in_o their_o own_o abstract_n and_o simple_a notion_n lingua_fw-la angelorum_fw-la as_o grotius_n express_v it_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o be_v the_o common_a rabbinick_n maxim_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o expression_n as_o best_a suit_n with_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v for_o the_o simple_a abstract_n doctrine_n of_o divinity_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o dull_a apprehension_n christ_n be_v discourse_v with_o nicodemus_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o gospel_n state_n he_o first_o teach_v he_o about_o deny_v of_o his_o birth_n privilege_n from_o abraham_n and_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o that_o visible_a gospel-state_n and_o now_o say_v christ_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o when_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o earthly_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o visible_a and_o apparent_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o incarnation_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o c_o vers._n 13._o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n to_o clear_v the_o conjuncture_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o precede_a be_v of_o some_o difficulty_n and_o that_o have_v cause_v variety_n of_o guess_n upon_o it_o some_o tie_v they_o not_o to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o all_o but_o to_o some_o that_o lie_v a_o great_a way_n off_o namely_o to_o nicodemus_n first_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o verse_n 2._o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o take_v christ_n only_o for_o a_o prophet_n now_o these_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n satisfy_v he_o say_v they_o against_o that_o bare_a opinion_n when_o christ_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v who_o indeed_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o never_o be_v off_o the_o earth_n but_o live_v continual_o upon_o it_o but_o he_o himself_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n other_o that_o do_v tie_v they_o to_o the_o very_a last_o word_n precede_v do_v give_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o juncture_n how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v such_o thing_n i_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o though_o none_o ever_o preach_v such_o thing_n before_o i_o nor_o though_o i_o can_v produce_v no_o witness_n with_o i_o of_o what_o i_o speak_v yet_o be_o i_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o though_o no_o man_n have_v be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o i_o have_v be_v there_o for_o i_o come_v thence_o etc._n etc._n other_o conceive_v that_o they_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o last_o word_n thus_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o utter_v heavenly_a thing_n he_o come_v on_o now_o and_o do_v speak_v of_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o namely_o of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o in_o the_o next_o other_o conjecture_n at_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v allege_v which_o be_v several_o make_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v spare_v and_o we_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o hearken_v after_o their_o meaning_n and_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a by_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n viz._n to_o vers_fw-la 22._o his_o main_a aim_n be_v apparent_o this_o namely_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v set_v up_o as_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o by_o believe_v in_o who_o everlasting_a life_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v as_o this_o scope_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o 18._o 2._o that_o by_o the_o phrase_n no_o man_n have_v ascend_v his_o meaning_n be_v no_o man_n can_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n joh._n 1._o 18._o mean_v no_o man_n have_v see_v he_o or_o can_v see_v he_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n rom._n 11._o 34._o mean_v his_o way_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o his_o judgement_n past_o find_v out_o ver_fw-la 33._o and_o who_o can_v know_v they_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v intend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o sense_n with_o that_o in_o deut._n 30._o
19_o &_o 48._o 22._o sychar_n near_o to_o the_o parcel_n of_o ground_n that_o jacob_n give_v to_o his_o son_n joseph_n 6._o now_o jacob_n well_o be_v there_o jesus_n therefore_o be_v weary_v with_o his_o journey_n sit_v etc._n sit_v sit_v sit_v sit_v sit_v sit_v sit_v thus_o that_o be_v in_o a_o weary_a posture_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n as_o tire_a man_n use_v to_o sit_v down_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr take_v it_o only_o for_o a_o elegancy_n in_o the_o greek_a which_o may_v well_o be_v omit_v and_o according_o the_o syriack_n have_v omit_v it_o and_o not_o own_v it_o at_o all_o but_o see_v it_o emphatical_a in_o other_o place_n also_o 1_o sam._n 9_o 13._o samuel_n be_v come_v this_o day_n to_o the_o city_n for_o the_o people_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o when_o you_o be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o shall_v so_o find_v he_o that_o be_v new_o come_v to_o town_n and_o go_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n 1_o king_n 2._o 7._o show_v kindness_n to_o the_o son_n of_o barzilla_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o they_o come_v to_o i_o that_o be_v they_o come_v kind_o to_o i_o act._n 7._o 8._o he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n that_o be_v he_o beget_v he_o in_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n thus_o on_o the_o well_o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n 7._o there_o come_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v 8._o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v away_o into_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v meat_n 9_o then_o say_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n ask_v drink_v of_o i_o which_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n 11._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o have_v nothing_o cord_n nothing_o nothing_o nothing_o nothing_o nothing_o nothing_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d camerarius_fw-la out_o of_o plautus_n latin_v this_o situlam_fw-la beza_n out_o of_o austin_n hauritorium_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o hebrew_n esa._n 40._o 15._o numb_a 24._o 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v kimchi_n in_o michol_n a_o vessel_n where_o withal_o they_o draw_v water_n the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o former_a place_n cite_v render_v it_o cadus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o latter_a they_o translate_v the_o metaphorical_a sense_n it_o seem_v they_o bring_v their_o bucket_n with_o they_o to_o draw_v with_o as_o well_o as_o their_o vessel_n to_o carry_v water_n in_o unless_o they_o make_v the_o same_o vessel_n serve_v for_o both_o use_n by_o let_v it_o down_o to_o draw_v with_o a_o cord_n to_o draw_v with_o and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a from_o whence_o then_o have_v thou_o that_o 2._o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o spring_a or_o run_v water_n be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n live_v water_n gen._n 26._o 19_o isaac_n servant_n dig_v in_o the_o valley_n and_o find_v there_o a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d spring_a water_n for_o the_o bubble_a of_o the_o spring_n be_v like_o the_o lively_a beat_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o pulse_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o woman_n do_v so_o ready_o mistake_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o lively_a water_n of_o grace_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o he_o that_o have_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o she_o interpret_v he_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o language_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v only_o of_o water_n out_o of_o a_o spring_n and_o so_o have_v nicodemus_n misinterpret_v another_o expression_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o live_a water_n be_v take_v in_o opposition_n to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o gather_n of_o water_n as_o rambam_n evidence_v say_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d any_o water_n say_v he_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o foot_n whether_o living_n spring_v or_o run_v water_n or_o water_n gather_v together_o in_o biath_n hammikdasâ_n per._n 5._o by_o water_n gather_v together_o he_o mean_v pond_n or_o cistern_n gather_v of_o rain_n water_n or_o any_o water_n that_o do_v not_o spring_n or_o run_v the_o latinist_n also_o use_v the_o like_a expression_n to_o the_o hebr._n for_o spring_v or_o run_v water_n as_o in_o the_o poet_n donec_fw-la i_o flumine_fw-la vivo_fw-la abluero_fw-la virg._n aeneid_n 2._o live_a water_n 12._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n which_o give_v we_o the_o well_o and_o drink_v thereof_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o his_o cattle_n 13._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o 14._o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n 15._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o thirst_v not_o neither_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v 16._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o go_v call_v thy_o husband_n and_o come_v hither_o 17._o the_o woman_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thou_o have_v well_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n 18._o for_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n in_o that_o say_v thou_o true_o 19_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v 21._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n 22._o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 23._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 25._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v reader_n come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n interpret_n the_o word_n messiah_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n interpret_n it_o to_o christ_n the_o syriack_n translater_n have_v omit_v these_o word_n as_o not_o necessary_a to_o a_o syrian_a reader_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n 26._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o that_o speak_v unto_o thou_o be_o he_o 27._o and_o upon_o this_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o marvail_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o 9_o with_o with_o with_o with_o with_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o various_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n either_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o article_n or_o without_o have_v cause_v various_a cause_n to_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o disciple_n wonder_v at_o his_o talk_n with_o she_o some_o read_v it_o without_o the_o force_n of_o the_o article_n thus_o they_o marvail_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n as_o unfit_a say_v some_o and_o uncapable_a of_o his_o serious_a and_o divine_a discourse_n but_o other_o ascribe_v their_o wonder_n to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o enter_v into_o discourse_n with_o a_o strange_a woman_n alone_z and_o no_o company_n near_o and_o they_o that_o so_o understand_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o he_o shall_v talk_v with_o a_o samaritan_n woman_n than_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o a_o samaritan_n city_n to_o buy_v provision_n for_o why_o may_v not_o he_o as_o well_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n as_o they_o with_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n of_o who_o they_o buy_v meat_n if_o her_o be_v a_o samaritan_n be_v all_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o the_o jew_n may_v buy_v meat_n of_o they_o and_o sell_v meat_n to_o they_o with_o who_o they_o may_v
apostle_n be_v propound_v and_o when_o the_o choice_n be_v make_v too_o and_o therefore_o why_o the_o all_z in_o this_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o very_a number_n also_o who_o can_v allege_v any_o reason_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v this_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o namely_o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v here_o assemble_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o be_v so_o gift_v i_o do_v myself_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n i._n all_o the_o rest_n be_v likely_a to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o foreign_a country_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v endow_v with_o foreign_a tongue_n ii_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o impart_v the_o same_o gift_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o those_o who_o they_o ordain_v the_o minister_n of_o particular_a church_n it_o will_v seem_v unreasonable_a therefore_o that_o those_o extraordinary_a person_n that_o have_v be_v all_o along_o in_o company_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o same_o gift_n iii_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n that_o they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o before_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o that_o office_n which_o do_v so_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n ver_fw-la 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o can_v hardly_o find_v out_o a_o more_o likely_a time_n or_o place_n wherein_o these_o deacon_n have_v be_v thus_o replenish_v than_o when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v so_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n iv_o the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o so_o much_o consist_v in_o this_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o but_o in_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o confer_v this_o gift_n upon_o other_o which_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o do_v philip_n the_o deacon_n doubtless_o do_v himself_o speak_v with_o tongue_n but_o he_o can_v not_o confer_v this_o gift_n to_o the_o samaritan_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o he_o do_v this_o be_v reserve_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o john_n the_o apostle_n v._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n fall_v upon_o all_o that_o hear_v peter_n discourse_n in_o the_o house_n of_o cornelius_n chap._n x._o 44._o it_o may_v seem_v the_o less_o strange_a therefore_o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v on_o these_o also_o at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o place_n verse_n ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o sound_a as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n the_o sound_n of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n but_o without_o wind_n so_o also_o tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n but_o without_o fire_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v fit_o and_o emphatical_o enough_o add_v here_o but_o i_o question_v whether_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v so_o proper_o put_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n in_o gen._n i._n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v carry_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n and_o yet_o the_o paraphra_v and_o samaritan_n copy_n be_v much_o wide_a still_o from_o the_o meaning_n and_o intention_n of_o moses_n when_o they_o render_v it_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o breathe_v upon_o the_o water_n i_o conceive_v they_o may_v in_o those_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o those_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o earth_n whereas_o moses_n plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o abyss_n that_o be_v the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o earth_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o which_o deep_a the_o darkness_n be_v and_o those_o water_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o that_o be_v the_o water_n which_o be_v above_o the_o firmament_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o and_o by_o the_o move_a or_o incubation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o these_o water_n i_o will_v rather_o understand_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n turn_v they_o about_o and_o by_o that_o motion_n cherish_v the_o thing_n below_o as_o the_o bird_n do_v by_o sit_v upon_o its_o young_a than_o of_o any_o blow_n or_o breathe_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o wind_n upon_o they_o or_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v carry_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o a_o wind_n be_v upon_o the_o sea_n or_o upon_o the_o land_n verse_n iii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n the_o confusion_n of_o language_n be_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o religion_n for_o after_o once_o all_o other_o nation_n except_v that_o of_o the_o jewish_a come_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o which_o language_n alone_o the_o thing_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o all_o divine_a truth_n be_v know_v teach_v and_o deliver_v it_o be_v unavoidable_a but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n hence_o that_o very_a darkness_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o gentile_a world_n by_o that_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n continue_v upon_o they_o to_o this_o very_a time_n but_o now_o behold_v the_o remedy_n and_o that_o wound_n that_o have_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o confusion_n be_v now_o heal_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n at_o babel_n be_v take_v away_o at_o mount_n zion_n isai._n xxvii_o 7._o we_o meet_v with_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o jewish_a writing_n which_o be_v use_v on_o the_o solemn_a fast_o of_o the_o nine_o month_n ab_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o clause_n 3._o clause_n clause_n clause_n clause_n clause_n clause_n hieros_n taanith_n fol._n 65._o 3._o have_v mercy_n o_o god_n upon_o the_o city_n that_o mourn_v that_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o desolate_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o thou_o do_v lay_v it_o waste_v by_o fire_n and_o by_o fire_n will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o if_o the_o jew_n expect_v and_o desire_v their_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v rebuilt_a by_o fire_n let_v they_o direct_v their_o eye_n towards_o these_o fiery_a tongue_n and_o acknowledge_v both_o that_o the_o building_n commence_v from_o that_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n also_o how_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v verse_n xiii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n rabba_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v himself_o so_o mellow_a on_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o curse_a be_v haman_n and_o bless_v be_v mordecai_n rabbah_n and_o r._n zeira_n feast_v together_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o they_o be_v sweeten_v or_o make_v very_o mellow_a the_o gloss_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o they_o be_v sweeten_v i._n e._n they_o be_v get_v drink_v so_o that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o express_v in_o their_o common_a dialect_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v sweeten_v that_o be_v be_v drink_v but_o may_v we_o not_o rather_o judge_v those_o drink_v who_o by_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n impute_v that_o sudden_a skill_n of_o they_o in_o so_o many_o language_n to_o wine_n and_o intemperance_n the_o rabbin_n indeed_o mention_v a_o daemon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cordicus_n who_o possess_v those_o that_o be_v drink_v with_o new_a wine_n 7._o wine_n wine_n wine_n wine_n wine_n wine_n gittin_n cap._n 7._o but_o be_v he_o so_o great_a a_o master_n of_o art_n and_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v furnish_v they_o with_o tongue_n too_o these_o scoffer_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o very_a dregs_o and_o scum_n of_o the_o people_n who_o know_v no_o other_o language_n but_o their_o own_o mother-tongue_n and_o not_o understand_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v while_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o foreign_a language_n think_v they_o say_v nothing_o but_o mere_a babble_n and_o gibberish_n verse_n xv._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v with_o we_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o which_o time_n especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o
shall_v come_v mocker_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n the_o very_a same_o man_n that_o our_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o but_o which_o be_v these_o last_o day_n a_o threefold_a conception_n be_v take_v up_o concern_v the_o thing_n 1._o that_o by_o the_o last_o day_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o its_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o that_o be_v too_o wide_a a_o compass_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o such_o a_o occurrence_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o 2._o by_o the_o last_o day_n some_o understand_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o will_v apply_v the_o thing_n and_o man_n speak_v of_o here_o to_o these_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o hereabout_o and_o so_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o this_o construction_n will_v hardly_o agree_v to_o what_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o here_o when_o he_o bid_v timothy_n turn_v away_o from_o such_o man_n nor_o agree_v with_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o man_n therefore_o 3._o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a state_n when_o both_o of_o they_o draw_v near_o their_o end_n and_o desolation_n and_o for_o confirm_v of_o this_o among_o numerous_a evidence_n that_o i_o may_v produce_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o but_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o expression_n act._n ii_o 17._o the_o apostle_n peter_n cite_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n he_o plain_o and_o positive_o assert_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v at_o that_o time_n when_o now_o it_o be_v but_o forty_o year_n to_o their_o destruction_n the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o epistle_n chap._n ii_o 18._o plain_o tell_v little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n come_v so_o there_o be_v now_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o expression_n because_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a state_n be_v character_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o may_v be_v evidence_v by_o abundance_n of_o instance_n therefore_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o city_n and_o state_n be_v name_v as_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o world_n now_o who_o these_o be_v of_o who_o in_o those_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n speak_v may_v be_v some_o question_n viz._n whether_o unbelieving_a jew_n or_o some_o that_o have_v profess_v the_o gospel_n but_o have_v revolt_v from_o it_o and_o have_v corrupt_v it_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o evil_a life_n i_o doubt_v not_o he_o mean_v the_o latter_a which_o may_v be_v clear_v out_o of_o several_a other_o place_n in_o scripture_n and_o even_o out_o of_o this_o place_n also_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o concern_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v reprobate_a the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n he_o call_v it_o 2_o thes._n ii_o i._n e._n iniquity_n under_o a_o mask_n or_o visor_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o unbelieving_a jew_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v barefaced_a iniquity_n iniquity_n above_o board_n and_o that_o have_v no_o mask_n or_o mystery_n in_o it_o but_o these_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n oppose_v the_o purity_n and_o resist_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o of_o such_o apostate_n the_o epistle_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o complain_n as_o instance_n may_v be_v produce_v which_o will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a time_n now_o allot_v i_o shall_v allege_v but_o these_o two_o place_n act._n xx._n 29_o 30._o for_o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o depart_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o 1_o joh._n ii_o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o and_o to_o the_o same_o tenor_n tend_v that_o parable_n matth._n xii_o ad_fw-la âin_a so_o that_o you_o have_v here_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o wicked_a generation_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o be_v that_o generation_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o they_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o that_o generation_n that_o generation_n resist_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n with_o open_a face_n these_o under_o a_o mask_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o generation_n proclaim_v open_a enmity_n against_o the_o truth_n these_o practise_v it_o under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n those_o come_v against_o christ_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n these_o salute_v christ_n with_o a_o hail_n master_n but_o betray_v he_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o herod_n pretend_v to_o worship_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v but_o intend_v to_o murder_v he_o and_o herein_o they_o outvie_v janne_n and_o jambres_n their_o sampler_n as_o common_o in_o write_v after_o a_o wicked_a copy_n the_o transcript_n exceed_v the_o original_a for_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n have_v never_o own_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o these_o have_v own_v it_o bet_v now_o resist_v it_o i_o need_v not_o i_o suppose_v either_o to_o trouble_v myself_o or_o you_o by_o insist_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o truth_n here_o do_v mean_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v i_o need_v to_o clear_v why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v by_o that_o title_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o any_o desire_n that_o let_v i_o brief_o propose_v these_o thing_n to_o he_o i._n first_o look_v upon_o the_o heathen_n theology_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a lie_n those_o poor_a wretch_n as_o esa._n xliv_o 20._o feed_v on_o ash_n and_o a_o deceive_a heart_n turn_v they_o aside_o that_o they_o can_v not_o say_v there_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lie_n there_o the_o devil_n foist_v the_o great_a lie_n upon_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o anvil_n of_o hell_n can_v forge_v viz._n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o worship_n devil_n for_o god_n 1_o cor._n x._o 20._o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n that_o i_o may_v well_o remember_v to_o you_o that_o passage_n about_o the_o mad_a emperor_n caligula_n that_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o god_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v dress_v himself_o in_o accoutrement_n possible_a to_o make_v he_o seem_v such_o a_o one_o a_o sober_a man_n that_o see_v all_o be_v ask_v what_o he_o think_v of_o he_o why_o say_v he_o i_o think_v he_o be_v magnum_fw-la delirium_fw-la a_o great_a piece_n of_o foolery_n stand_v and_o look_v on_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o it_o be_v character_v by_o the_o poet_n and_o all_o be_v but_o a_o great_a fable_n mark_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o their_o augur_n pontiff_n philosopher_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o great_a lie_n that_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o uncharm_v those_o delusion_n to_o release_v those_o poor_a creature_n from_o those_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n be_v most_o deserve_o call_v the_o truth_n ii_o look_v upon_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v all_o but_o type_n and_o shadow_n moses_n face_n veil_v israel_n in_o the_o cloud_n all_o divinity_n and_o religion_n under_o mystery_n and_o figure_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o cloud_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v set_v exod._n xl._n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n give_v out_o of_o it_o cloudy_a and_o shadow_n hereupon_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o unridle_v those_o mysterious_a hieroglyphic_n unvail_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n and_o show_v the_o substance_n and_o body_n which_o those_o vail_n and_o shadow_n do_v enfold_v thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n make_v that_o most_o pertinent_a opposition_n joh._n i._n 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 2_o cor._n iii_o but_o grace_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n against_o
be_v touch_v mean_v mount_n sinai_n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n one_o will_v think_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o mount_n sinai_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v call_v it_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v for_o god_n charge_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n shall_v touch_v it_o exod._n xix_o but_o you_o may_v see_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o the_o mystical_a mount_n zion_n be_v not_o such_o a_o gross_a earthly_a thing_n as_o mount_n sinai_n be_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n and_o feeling_n to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v and_o tread_v upon_o but_o that_o zion_n be_v a_o thing_n more_o pure_a refine_a and_o abstract_a from_o such_o sensibleness_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o from_o this_o undeniable_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n invisible_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o captious_a and_o scornful_a question_n that_o you_o know_v who_o put_v upon_o we_o where_o be_v your_o church_n and_o religion_n before_o luther_n why_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n and_o above_o the_o ken_n of_o man_n discern_a it_o be_v upon_o mount_n zion_n above_o the_o sphere_n of_o sight_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o case_n as_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o when_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o man_n that_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o golden_a heiser_n at_o dan_n or_o bethel_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a prophet_n than_o be_v can_v not_o discern_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o any_o church_n at_o all_o now_o three_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v be_v know_v by_o her_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o build_v up_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o that_o must_v distinguish_v and_o discover_v the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o that_o be_v it_o be_v like_o the_o wiseman_n star_n over_o the_o house_n at_o bethlehem_n that_o point_v out_o and_o tell_v jesus_n and_o his_o church_n be_v hero_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v that_o concession_n of_o some_o of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n that_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n indeed_o but_o yet_o a_o true_a church_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n under_o a_o false_a religion_n if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v all_o it_o can_v look_v for_o and_o it_o must_v have_v that_o title_n rather_o because_o there_o be_v never_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o than_o from_o any_o claim_n by_o religion_n but_o what_o do_v you_o call_v true_a religion_n 1._o first_o that_o which_o be_v only_o found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o vers_fw-la 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n be_v found_v upon_o twelve_o pearl_n engrave_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n 2._o that_o religion_n that_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n and_o be_v adequate_a to_o these_o end_n in_o short_a that_o religion_n that_o can_v bring_v to_o heaven_n for_o i_o so_o little_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n that_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v only_o one_o religion_n in_o which_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o when_o moses_n can_v bring_v israel_n only_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n i_o hardly_o believe_v that_o any_o religion_n will_v bring_v they_o into_o it_o though_o one_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o shall_v i_o question_v whether_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n more_o especial_o that_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o religion_n of_o it_o let_v a_o romanist_n ride_v all_o the_o stage_n of_o his_o religion_n from_o his_o uncouth_a kind_n of_o baptism_n to_o his_o extreme_a unction_n through_o his_o auricular_a confession_n and_o absolution_n through_o his_o penance_n and_o pardon_n through_o his_o massing_n and_o cross_n through_o all_o his_o devotion_n and_o austerity_n will_v all_o these_o bring_v to_o heaven_n if_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n be_v faulty_a and_o fail_v nay_o if_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o belief_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o heaven_n a_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v as_o devout_a in_o religion_n and_o as_o strict_a and_o severe_a in_o outward_a conversation_n as_o be_v imaginable_a that_o you_o will_v think_v sanctity_n itself_o be_v there_o yet_o will_v all_o this_o bring_v to_o heaven_n when_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n while_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o place_n all_o in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o a_o little_a formal_a and_o ceremonial_a service_n like_o he_o in_o the_o story_n and_o on_o the_o stage_n that_o cry_v o_o heaven_n and_o point_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n these_o pretend_v for_o heaven_n in_o their_o practical_a devotion_n but_o point_v downward_o in_o their_o doctrinal_a principle_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o illustrate_v those_o particular_n that_o i_o mention_v i_o suppose_v they_o carry_v their_o own_o proof_n and_o evidence_n with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v most_o proper_a touchstone_n whereby_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o we_o can_v that_o we_o do_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o bring_v our_o religion_n to_o such_o test_n and_o touchstone_n and_o refuse_v not_o but_o most_o glad_o appeal_v to_o the_o impartial_a judge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o undertake_v so_o needless_a a_o task_n as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n since_o so_o many_o protestant_a pen_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o abundant_o do_v it_o far_o more_o learned_a than_o my_o tongue_n and_o since_o i_o may_v make_v such_o a_o appeal_n to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o king_n agrippa_n king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v thou_o believe_v father_n and_o brethren_n believe_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o know_v you_o believe_v it_o then_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o offer_v two_o or_o three_o word_n of_o humble_a exhortation_n and_o entreaty_n viz._n prize_v it_o cleave_z to_z it_o beautify_v it_o i._o prize_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a jewel_n in_o all_o our_o cabinet_n and_o the_o wise_a merchant_n in_o all_o your_o city_n can_v find_v out_o a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o nation_n at_o home_n and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n abroad_o it_o be_v that_o that_o make_v our_o land_n a_o royal_a street_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v that_o that_o must_v make_v your_o city_n a_o holy_a city_n we_o see_v a_o new_a london_n as_o our_o apocalyptick_n see_v a_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o building_n stately_a and_o magnificent_a the_o furniture_n sumptuous_a and_o very_a splendid_a the_o shop_n rich_a and_o brave_o furnish_v the_o wealth_n great_a and_o very_o affluent_a but_o your_o religion_n the_o all_o in_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o old_a time_n that_o athens_n be_v the_o greece_n of_o greece_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v at_o this_o time_n that_o london_n be_v the_o england_n of_o england_n so_o let_v your_o religion_n be_v the_o london_n of_o london_n it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o your_o city_n must_v stand_v and_o flourish_v by_o which_o your_o prosperity_n must_v be_v water_v and_o maintain_v and_o the_o ancile_n which_o keep_v in_o safety_n will_v keep_v we_o in_o safety_n ii_o keep_v therefore_o close_o to_o your_o religion_n and_o leave_v it_o not_o dread_a revolt_a from_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o our_o apocalypticks_n first_o epistle_n and_o last_o chapter_n and_o there_o be_v a_o apostasy_n in_o our_o time_n but_o too_o common_a and_o to_o be_v deplore_v with_o tear_n to_o a_o religion_n but_o too_o like_a to_o that_o to_o which_o they_o then_o revolt_v i_o will_v therefore_o that_o those_o that_o be_v tempt_v either_o by_o the_o lightness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o by_o the_o emissary_n of_o rome_n to_o revolt_v from_o their_o religion_n will_v remember_v that_o dreadful_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n x._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o
will_v become_v of_o thou_o when_o those_o thy_o treasure_n those_o thy_o teacher_n be_v no_o more_o why_o naught_o become_v of_o they_o for_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o prophet_n and_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o nation_n part_v into_o two_o deadly_a heresy_n viz._n the_o pharisee_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mat._n xv._o and_o the_o sadducee_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o very_a dictate_v of_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o world_n to_o come_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o observe_v hence_o be_v that_o two_o such_o different_a party_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o nation_n together_o shall_v sit_v as_o they_o do_v here_o in_o council_n together_o so_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o party_n and_o a_o continual_a contestation_n about_o that_o difference_n and_o yet_o both_o party_n admit_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o sit_v judge_n in_o the_o great_a council_n there_o be_v sadducee-priest_n as_o well_o as_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o jew_n record_n have_v a_o story_n of_o a_o sudducee-priest_n that_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o drink_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o because_o he_o miss_v something_o of_o do_v exact_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o the_o company_n present_a fall_v a_o pelt_a he_o with_o pomecitron_n which_o every_o one_o use_v to_o carry_v at_o the_o feast_n and_o there_o be_v sadducee_n magistrate_n and_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o jew_n record_n do_v give_v we_o notice_n that_o there_o be_v once_o a_o time_n that_o the_o great_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n consist_v almost_o all_o of_o sadducees_o if_o not_o altogether_o in_o read_v of_o the_o context_n at_o your_o leisure_n you_o will_v see_v that_o in_o that_o great_a council_n now_o as_o paul_n stand_v before_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o sadducee_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a of_o the_o other_o sect._n and_o what_o toleration_n there_o be_v of_o a_o dissent_v party_n in_o that_o church_n be_v worth_a the_o consider_v of_o those_o that_o have_v to_o dispute_v about_o that_o case_n another_o gloss_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v upon_o both_o these_o opinion_n shall_v be_v this_o question_n ii_o ii_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o sadducee_n and_o a_o pharisee_n shall_v be_v save_v some_o will_v maintain_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n in_o any_o opinion_n so_o that_o he_o live_v honest_o towards_o man_n and_o devout_o towards_o god_n whereas_o a_o man_n may_v take_v up_o a_o opinion_n and_o belief_n which_o may_v put_v such_o a_o bar_n against_o his_o salvation_n as_o to_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v let_v he_o live_v never_o so_o honest_o for_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a civil_a honesty_n nor_o blind_a devotion_n will_v bring_v to_o heaven_n let_v a_o sudducee_n live_v never_o so_o honest_o never_o so_o devout_o be_v it_o not_o utter_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v while_o he_o hold_v the_o opinion_n that_o he_o do_v which_o be_v direct_o against_o salvation_n and_o a_o pharisee_n while_o he_o make_v it_o the_o great_a article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o his_o own_o work_n put_v a_o bar_n against_o all_o possibility_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n man_n think_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o be_v meddle_v with_o this_o or_o that_o new_a strange_a opinion_n or_o shall_v i_o not_o say_v they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n a_o brave_a matter_n to_o invent_v and_o vent_v some_o new_a opinion_n or_o other_o when_o that_o very_a thing_n and_o opinion_n may_v be_v the_o very_a lock_n and_o key_n and_o bar_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n instance_n and_o example_n of_o such_o opinion_n may_v be_v give_v in_o man_n of_o several_a profession_n and_o religion_n in_o too_o great_a plenty_n but_o we_o will_v look_v more_o particular_o on_o this_o before_o we_o the_o sadducee_n say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n the_o sadducee_n here_o be_v mark_v for_o their_o heretical_a opinion_n about_o some_o main_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o give_v we_o occasion_n i._o to_o observe_v that_o they_o deny_v such_o article_n ii_o to_o consider_v the_o article_n they_o deny_v as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o may_v first_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 19_o for_o i._o i._o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o that_o be_v a_o sad_a accent_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o whence_o come_v that_o must_v be_v or_o that_o necessity_n have_v god_n any_o hand_n in_o it_o that_o it_o must_v be_v because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o or_o be_v there_o any_o such_o necessity_n that_o it_o must_v be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o heresy_n there_o must_v be_v weed_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v it_o because_o the_o garden_n have_v need_n of_o weed_n it_o have_v need_n of_o weed_n rather_o than_o of_o weed_n but_o the_o must_v be_v proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n of_o evil_a mind_n that_o will_v raise_v up_o heresy_n and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o while_o their_o mind_n be_v and_o will_v be_v so_o evil_a that_o we_o may_v take_v some_o view_n of_o this_o unhappy_a necessity_n proceed_v from_o such_o a_o unhappy_a cause_n let_v we_o gradual_o observe_v these_o thing_n i._o that_o god_n give_v forth_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n to_o man_n authoritative_o that_o man_n shall_v believe_v they_o at_o their_o peril_n he_o send_v forth_o his_o word_n not_o to_o go_v a_o beg_n for_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o obedience_n to_o it_o but_o let_v man_n disbelive_v and_o disobey_v it_o at_o their_o peril_n ezek._n i._o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v yet_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o and_o let_v they_o answer_v it_o according_a as_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o ii_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n not_o believe_v the_o world_n and_o not_o obey_v the_o truth_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o at_o all_o in_o god_n he_o that_o give_v his_o word_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v will_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v nor_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n own_o heart_n that_o cause_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o voluntary_a do_v of_o their_o heart_n not_o to_o obey_v it_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n xii_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v but_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o so_o by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o not_o willing_a to_o believe_v they_o come_v to_o the_o fatal_a distemper_n that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o prophet_n esa._n chap._n liii_o cry_v out_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n why_o no_o body_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o word_n worth_n believe_v or_o can_v they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n against_o it_o they_o in_o jeremy_n chap._n xlii_o deal_v plain_o and_o speak_v out_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o and_o what_o be_v their_o reason_n they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o their_o mind_n now_o have_v they_o be_v dispute_v with_o and_o question_v do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o you_o be_v not_o his_o council_n better_a than_o your_o council_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o to_o be_v value_v than_o the_o suggestion_n of_o your_o heart_n what_o answer_n do_v they_o make_v be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v we_o will_v have_v our_o own_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o must_v be_v because_o man_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o no_o persuasion_n to_o the_o contrary_n can_v prevail_v with_o they_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o apostle_n rejoice_v but_o we_o will_v have_v our_o own_o mind_n be_v the_o world_n language_n and_o practice_n and_o upon_o this_o mad_a wilfulness_n it_o be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n iii_o now_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o immediate_a cause_n and_o original_n of_o heresy_n they_o be_v so_o many_o the_o father_n of_o they_o be_v a_o amorite_n and_o the_o mother_n a_o hittite_n the_o whole_a breed_v a_o canaanite_n a_o curse_a generation_n a_o monstrous_a generation_n breed_v very_o oft_o of_o clean_a contrary_n breed_v ever_o of_o
at_o a_o episcopal_a visitation_n hold_v there_o by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n benjamin_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n nec_fw-la periculosius_fw-la aut_fw-la terribilius_fw-la sonâit_fw-la olim_fw-la shibbole_v gileaditarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o shibbole_v of_o the_o gileadite_n ancient_o sound_v not_o more_o dangerous_o than_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n of_o late_a whereas_o as_o he_o show_v in_o that_o sermon_n and_o use_v to_o urge_v in_o the_o late_a time_n that_o by_o saint_n be_v mean_v nothing_o but_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o heathen_n or_o unbeliever_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o phrase_n speak_v with_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o which_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o holiness_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o within_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o in_o holiness_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o in_o heathenism_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o make_v a_o end_n though_o i_o be_o sensible_a all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v be_v far_o short_a of_o what_o may_v have_v be_v concern_v a_o man_n of_o his_o figure_n in_o the_o learned_a world_n and_o what_o shall_v if_o further_a account_n of_o he_o have_v come_v to_o hand_n from_o such_o his_o learned_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n as_o can_v or_o will_v have_v impart_v they_o but_o what_o have_v be_v write_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o draught_n of_o he_o which_o however_o defective_a it_o may_v be_v it_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a one_o these_o notice_n be_v take_v partly_o from_o such_o person_n who_o well_o know_v he_o or_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o and_o partly_o collect_v out_o of_o his_o print_a epistle_n but_o chief_o out_o of_o abundance_n of_o other_o letter_n loose_a paper_n note-book_n and_o other_o m_o s_o s._n in_o my_o hand_n which_o course_n be_v now_o become_v the_o most_o fashionable_a as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a way_n of_o write_v historical_a matter_n epistolaris_fw-la historia_fw-la est_fw-la optima_fw-la historia_fw-la as_o cardinal_n baronius_n use_v to_o say_v i_o have_v have_v no_o temptation_n to_o write_v any_o thing_n favore_fw-la aut_fw-la odio_fw-la have_v no_o other_o aim_n in_o this_o undertake_n but_o to_o represent_v our_o author_n fair_o and_o true_o to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v dispose_v to_o read_v he_o or_o know_v he_o and_o i_o choose_v to_o digest_v it_o in_o this_o method_n as_o most_o proper_a for_o it_o be_v a_o hasty_a rhapsody_n of_o remainder_n of_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v concern_v this_o excellent_a man_n and_o which_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o account_n of_o his_o life_n the_o method_n i_o know_v be_v not_o so_o correct_v and_o exact_a as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v and_o as_o it_o shall_v if_o more_o time_n and_o leisure_n have_v be_v allow_v if_o any_o will_v know_v our_o author_n better_o let_v he_o have_v recourse_n unto_o his_o book_n there_o he_o shall_v have_v doctor_n lightfoot_n speak_v for_o himself_o and_o give_v his_o own_o character_n in_o every_o page_n there_o he_o may_v read_v and_o see_v learning_n diligence_n accuracy_n candour_n humility_n a_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o earnest_a scrutiny_n after_o truth_n and_o a_o great_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o religion_n shine_v every_o where_n and_o now_o upon_o the_o whole_a shall_v we_o retire_v from_o read_v this_o long_a relation_n without_o reap_v any_o benefit_n thereby_o further_o than_o to_o have_v hear_v some_o news_n then_o we_o have_v in_o effect_n but_o lose_v our_o time_n great_a example_n be_v great_a argument_n to_o provoke_v to_o imitation_n if_o we_o desire_v the_o esteem_n he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o among_o good_a man_n let_v we_o take_v the_o course_n he_o do_v and_o try_v to_o arrive_v at_o his_o virtue_n and_o learning_n and_o if_o we_o will_v attain_v to_o that_o let_v use_v his_o tool_n i_o mean_v industry_n study_n constancy_n and_o especial_o modesty_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o ignorance_n without_o which_o last_n if_o any_o one_o have_v attain_v to_o any_o considerable_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n thousand_o have_v fail_v thereof_o for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o this_o be_v seneca_n judgement_n puto_fw-la multos_fw-la potuisse_fw-la ad_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la pervenire_fw-la nisi_fw-la putassent_fw-la se_fw-la pervenisse_fw-la that_o many_o may_v have_v arrive_v to_o wisdom_n have_v they_o not_o vain_o think_v that_o they_o have_v already_o do_v it_o final_o if_o we_o be_v any_o thing_n ourselves_o or_o have_v any_o advantage_n communicate_v to_o we_o from_o the_o gift_n and_o endowment_n of_o other_o as_o all_o be_v ultimate_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n so_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n i._o stripe_n ad_fw-la autorem_fw-la etsi_fw-la jam_fw-la tristem_fw-la glacies_fw-la incarcerat_fw-la annum_fw-la excidit_fw-la &_o rigida_fw-la penna_fw-la caduca_fw-la manu_fw-la ipse_fw-la licet_fw-la stupeat_fw-la concretus_fw-la pyxidis_fw-la humour_n durus_n &_o in_fw-la nigras_fw-la perneget_fw-la ire_n notas_fw-la immo_n etiam_fw-la resoluta_fw-la focis_fw-la prodire_fw-la tremiscit_fw-la pallens_fw-la conspecta_fw-la lacryma_fw-la nigra_fw-la nive_v quamvis_fw-la musarum_fw-la stagnent_fw-la in_o marmora_fw-la fontes_fw-la fluminis_fw-la obliti_fw-la vena_fw-la nec_fw-la ulla_fw-la fluat_fw-la attamen_fw-la huic_fw-la dextrae_fw-la veteri_fw-la ne_fw-la desit_fw-la amico_fw-la quod_fw-la negate_fw-la undarum_fw-la vena_fw-la dabit_fw-la silicis_fw-la gratulor_fw-la ergo_fw-la tibi_fw-la lightfoot_n volumine_fw-la justo_fw-la quod_fw-la libros_fw-la donet_fw-la postuma_fw-la cura_fw-la tuos_fw-la nam_fw-la quasi_fw-la praesentem_fw-la nunâ_n te_fw-la compellat_fw-la amice_fw-la musa_fw-la memor_fw-la palpi_fw-la suspicion_n procul_fw-la tu_fw-la rabbinorum_fw-la percurris_fw-la singula_fw-la sordes_fw-la edoctus_fw-la planta_fw-la transiliisse_fw-la levi_fw-la dumque_fw-la tuas_fw-la longis_fw-la redimis_fw-la de_fw-la noctibus_fw-la horas_fw-la concinnas_fw-la nobis_fw-la ex_fw-la oriente_fw-la diem_fw-la abstulerat_fw-la quondam_a legis_fw-la gens_fw-la invida_fw-la clavem_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o talmude_fw-la svo_fw-la postea_fw-la condiderat_fw-la hanc_fw-la tu_fw-la ruspando_fw-la reperisti_fw-la hac_fw-la plurima_fw-la pandis_fw-la et_fw-la reseras_fw-la nobis_fw-la quae_fw-la latuere_fw-la diu_fw-la sic_fw-la clavam_fw-la alcidae_fw-la extorques_fw-la ensemque_fw-la goliae_n cum_fw-la spoliis_fw-la phariis_fw-la das_fw-la modo_fw-la sacra_fw-la deo_fw-la sic_fw-la olim_fw-la paulus_n quam_fw-la scripsit_fw-la epistola_fw-la cunctas_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la nobis_fw-la gamalielis_fw-la opes_fw-la w._n d._n johannes_n light_a foot_n s._n t._n p._n agro_n staffordiensi_fw-la oriundus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la magnae_fw-la mundoniae_fw-la in_o agro_fw-la hertfordiensi_fw-la rector_n aulae_fw-la s._n catharinae_n apud_fw-la cantabrigienses_fw-la praefectus_fw-la et_fw-la eliensis_n canonicus_n erudition_n omnifaria_fw-la praesertim_fw-la orientali_fw-la instructissimus_fw-la qui_fw-la thalmudicam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la miro_fw-la judicii_fw-la acumine_fw-la tractavit_fw-la et_fw-la rabbinicae_fw-la literaturae_fw-la venam_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la quod_fw-la rarum_fw-la sine_fw-la scoriis_fw-la s._n scripture_n obscurioribus_fw-la lucem_fw-la dedit_fw-la confusis_fw-la harmoniam_fw-la in_o chronologiae_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eruendis_fw-la conjector_n felicissimus_fw-la et_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la vindex_n strenuus_fw-la intimus_fw-la templi_fw-la hierosolymitani_fw-la mist_n qui_fw-la secretiora_fw-la adyta_fw-la penetravit_fw-la sacra_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la atria_fw-la mensus_fw-la est_fw-la calamo_fw-la veer_fw-la angelico_n terram_fw-la canaaniticam_fw-la injuria_fw-la temporis_fw-la magna_fw-la parte_fw-la deperditam_fw-la face_n requirens_fw-la thalmudica_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la &_o orbi_fw-la restituit_fw-la qui_fw-la bonas_fw-la literas_fw-la optimis_fw-la ornavit_fw-la moribus_fw-la svavitate_fw-la singulari_fw-la candore_fw-la summo_fw-la humilitate_fw-la eximia_fw-la amicis_fw-la maximum_fw-la reliquit_fw-la svi_fw-la desiderium_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exemplum_fw-la senectute_n vegeta_fw-la studendo_fw-la scribendo_fw-la concionando_fw-la lubenter_fw-la impensa_fw-la deposuit_fw-la tandem_fw-la quicquid_fw-la erat_fw-la mortale_fw-la horis_fw-la vero_fw-la hebraice_n &_o talmudice_fw-la impensis_fw-la nomen_fw-la suum_fw-la reliquit_fw-la aeternitati_fw-la sacrum_n whereas_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o index_n of_o this_o volume_n there_o be_v insert_v several_a error_n escape_v in_o the_o same_o here_o follow_v some_o other_o since_o observe_v upon_o review_v thereof_o what_o more_o the_o judicious_a reader_n shall_v meet_v with_o he_o be_v desire_v courteous_o to_o correct_v with_o his_o pen._n errata_n in_o the_o life_n and_o appendix_n page_n ix_o line_n 10._o read_v lodice_n p._n xix_o l._n 1._o r._n all_o p._n xxii_o l._n 37._o r._n knorr_n p._n xxvi_o l._n 1._o r._n turretinus_n ibid._n l._n 36._o r._n and_o as_o one_o p._n xxix_o l._n 12._o r._n master_n and_o patron_n p._n xxx_o l._n 2._o r._n we_o now_o commemorate_v ibid._n l._n 12._o r._n myself_o i_o shall_v p._n xxxvii_o l._n 19_o r._n let_v we_o in_o the_o first_o volume_n page_n 21._o for_o §_o 14._o read_v 24._o p._n 46._o for_o 400_o man_n r._n 600._o p._n 37._o for_o syris_n r._n syria_n p._n 369._o for_o mugdala_n r._n magdala_n p._n 453._o l._n
clear_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o when_o uzziah_n be_v make_v leprous_a nor_o in_o the_o year_n when_o he_o die_v as_o the_o jew_n conjecture_n but_o it_o be_v before_o after_o this_o come_v a_o plague_n of_o more_o misery_n but_o of_o lesser_a terror_n and_o that_o be_v of_o fearful_a and_o horrid_a locust_n caterpillar_n and_o cankerworm_n who_o like_a the_o old_a man_n alive_a have_v never_o see_v joel_n 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n these_o come_v towards_o harvest_n time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o growth_n after_o mow_v amos_n 7._o 1._o and_o then_o be_v the_o field_n and_o tree_n lade_v with_o corn_n and_o fruit_n but_o these_o lay_v the_o vine_n waste_v and_o bark_v the_o figtree_n joel_n 1._o 7._o and_o cause_v the_o harvest_n of_o the_o field_n to_o perish_v and_o the_o tree_n to_o wither_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o corn_n and_o wine_n sufficient_a for_o a_o meet_v offer_v and_o drink_v offer_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o then_o do_v the_o cattle_n groan_v ver_fw-la 18._o and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n do_v languish_v hos._n 4._o 3._o this_o heavy_a plague_n of_o locust_n be_v at_o last_o remove_v by_o prayer_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n call_v for_o another_o therefore_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o contend_v by_o fire_n amos_n 7._o 4._o namely_o by_o a_o extreme_a drought_n with_o which_o be_v mingle_v fearful_a flash_n of_o fire_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o in_o egypt_n eccl._n 9_o 23._o and_o devour_v all_o the_o pasture_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o flame_n burn_v up_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n joel_n 1._o 19_o and_o some_o city_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v sodom_n amos_n 4._o 11._o esay_n 1._o 9_o and_o the_o river_n of_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o joel_n 1._o 2._o yea_o even_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v devour_v by_o the_o heat_n and_o part_n of_o it_o eat_v up_o amos_n 7._o 4._o and_o the_o fish_n destroy_v hos._n 4._o 3._o after_o all_o these_o judgement_n when_o they_o prevail_v not_o but_o the_o people_n be_v still_o the_o same_o god_n set_v a_o line_n upon_o his_o people_n and_o decree_v that_o the_o high_a place_n of_o isaac_n shall_v be_v desolate_a and_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v lay_v waste_n amos_n 7._o 9_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n but_o against_o and_o in_o these_o time_n of_o judgement_n and_o successive_o and_o continual_o do_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o a_o race_n of_o prophet_n among_o they_o both_o in_o israel_n and_o judah_n that_o give_v they_o warning_n threaten_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o do_v not_o this_o only_a by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o also_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o writing_n and_o to_o posterity_n that_o all_o generation_n to_o come_v may_v see_v the_o abomination_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o that_o people_n write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o a_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n and_o may_v read_v and_o fear_n and_o not_o do_v the_o like_a the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n chap._n ay_o two_o iii_o iu_o the_o first_o prophet_n of_o this_o race_n be_v hosea_n and_o so_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o lord_n speak_v first_o by_o hosea_n and_o thus_o as_o under_o a_o hosea_n israel_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n numb_a 13._o 16._o and_o under_o a_o hosea_n be_v captive_v out_o 2_o king_n 17._o so_o do_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o a_o hosea_n the_o first_o of_o these_o prophet_n to_o tax_v their_o unthankfulness_n for_o the_o one_o and_o to_o foretell_v the_o fearfulness_n of_o the_o other_o his_o prophecy_n be_v common_a both_o to_o israel_n and_o judah_n even_o as_o be_v his_o adulterous_a wife_n a_o mate_n as_o unfit_a for_o so_o holy_a a_o prophet_n as_o her_o action_n be_v fit_a to_o resemble_v such_o a_o wicked_a people_n the_o date_n of_o his_o prophecy_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n and_o continue_v till_o the_o day_n of_o ezekiah_n and_o so_o be_v a_o preacher_n at_o the_o least_o seventy_o year_n and_o so_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o prophecy_n fulfil_v upon_o captive_a israel_n of_o all_o the_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v and_o threaten_n and_o admonition_n that_o he_o give_v in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n only_o this_o small_a parcel_n be_v reserve_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o little_a book_n the_o lord_n reserve_v only_o what_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n see_v to_o be_v most_o pertinent_a for_o those_o present_a time_n and_o most_o profitable_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v canonical_a scripture_n not_o what_o every_o prophet_n deliver_v in_o his_o whole_a time_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n see_v good_a to_o commit_v to_o write_v for_o posterity_n to_o fit_v every_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n whether_o chapter_n or_o part_n of_o chapter_n to_o its_o proper_a year_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v be_v so_o far_o impossible_a as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o fit_v they_o certain_o to_o the_o king_n reign_n and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n can_v but_o conceive_v of_o their_o time_n in_o gross_a as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_v which_o be_v exceed_v long_o only_o these_o two_o or_o three_o consideration_n and_o conjecture_n may_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a towards_o the_o cast_n up_o of_o some_o of_o the_o time_n and_o towards_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o his_o prophecy_n in_o some_o particular_a 1._o he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n and_o begin_v first_o of_o any_o that_o be_v prophet_n in_o his_o reign_n as_o be_v joel_n amos_n and_o esaiah_n jonah_n be_v a_o prophet_n in_o these_o time_n but_o there_o be_v no_o prophecy_n of_o his_o left_a against_o israel_n or_o judah_n the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n cite_v even_o now_o can_v be_v understand_v so_o proper_o in_o any_o sense_n as_o this_o that_o god_n now_o raise_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n a_o generation_n of_o prophet_n that_o shall_v continue_v in_o a_o succession_n till_o the_o captivity_n and_o that_o shall_v leave_v their_o prophecy_n behind_o they_o in_o writing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o lord_n speak_v first_o of_o all_o these_o by_o hosea_n therefore_o whereas_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o amos_n by_o the_o date_n of_o his_o prophecy_n ver_fw-la 1._o live_v in_o those_o day_n of_o uzziah_n which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n so_o also_o be_v it_o apparent_a by_o this_o passage_n of_o hosea_n that_o he_o himself_o begin_v in_o some_o time_n of_o those_o concurrent_a year_n of_o uzziah_n and_o jeroboam_n which_o be_v fifteen_o and_o somewhat_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o amos._n 2._o his_o two_o first_o chapter_n seem_v to_o be_v utter_v by_o he_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o preach_a of_o the_o first_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n nor_o controversy_n and_o the_o other_o two_o may_v be_v well_o conceive_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o date_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n under_o the_o parable_n of_o his_o marry_v a_o adulterous_a wife_n which_o he_o name_v gomer_n the_o daughter_n of_o diblaim_n either_o for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o notorious_a whorish_a wife_n in_o those_o time_n of_o that_o name_n or_o for_o the_o significansie_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o import_v corruption_n of_o fig_n as_o jer._n 24._o 3._o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o parable_n name_v a_o beggar_n lazarus_n either_o because_o there_o be_v some_o note_a poor_a needy_a wretch_n of_o that_o name_n in_o those_o time_n or_o for_o the_o significansie_n of_o the_o word_n lazarus_n signify_v god_n help_v i_o as_o proper_a a_o name_n for_o a_o beggar_n as_o can_v be_v give_v under_o this_o parable_n i_o say_v of_o his_o marry_v a_o adulterous_a wife_n and_o beget_v child_n of_o she_o he_o foretell_v first_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jehu_n this_o typify_v by_o a_o son_n she_o bear_v call_v jezrael_n than_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n this_o typify_v by_o a_o daughter_n she_o bear_v which_o he_o call_v lo-ruchamah_a or_o unpitied_a for_o in_o these_o time_n of_o jeroboam_n when_o hosea_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v the_o lord_n have_v pity_v israel_n exceed_o and_o ease_v they_o much_o of_o their_o trouble_n and_o oppression_n 2_o king_n 24_o 26_o 27._o but_o now_o he_o will_v do_v so_o no_o more_o but_o judah_n he_o will_v yet_o pity_v and_o save_v they_o not_o by_o bow_n and_o sword_n but_o by_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ezekiah_n
one_o once_o stay_v long_o and_o they_o be_v about_o to_o go_v in_o after_o he_o some_o say_v it_o be_v simeon_n the_o just._n they_o say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o stay_v so_o long_o he_o answer_v i_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o your_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v they_o say_v to_o he_o though_o thou_o do_v so_o yet_o shall_v not_o thou_o have_v stay_v so_o long_o if_o this_o relation_n carry_v any_o truth_n with_o it_o it_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o expire_a of_o vision_n as_o prophecy_n have_v also_o cease_v not_o long_o before_o that_o time_n for_o simeon_n the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o man_n of_o ezra_n '_o be_v great_a synagogue_n aboth_o r._n nathan_n cap._n 4._o and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachy_n who_o be_v of_o that_o synagogue_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n depart_v and_o here_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n be_v dawn_v again_o zacharias_n for_o not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v strike_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o do_v foresignify_a the_o silence_v of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n ever_o long_o to_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n canon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v one_o of_o the_o five_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o they_o common_o exclude_v from_o all_o employment_n and_o matter_n of_o honour_n trust_v or_o import_v and_o it_o mean_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o that_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o speak_v jerus_n in_o chagigah_n fol._n 75._o col_fw-fr 4._o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n conceive_v with_o child_n retire_v as_o a_o recluse_n for_o five_o month_n space_n that_o she_o may_v keep_v herself_o from_o all_o desilement_n she_o carry_v as_o choice_n a_o nazarite_n in_o her_o womb_n as_o she_o do_v ver_fw-la 1._o 5._o five_o month_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o her_o retire_n for_o that_o that_o urge_v she_o to_o keep_v close_o so_o long_o have_v the_o same_o tie_n upon_o she_o all_o the_o time_n she_o go_v with_o child_n but_o five_o month_n be_v only_o name_v by_o way_n of_o introduction_n to_o the_o story_n and_o occurrence_n in_o the_o six_o month_n mention_v instant_o after_o in_o the_o six_o month_n the_o same_o angel_n appear_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o tell_v she_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messios_n to_o be_v of_o she_o which_o she_o believe_v though_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o impossible_a she_o present_o go_v to_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n into_o the_o hill-countrey_n of_o judea_n to_o hebron_n see_v josh._n 21._o 11._o not_o only_o to_o visit_v she_o and_o to_o rejoice_v with_o she_o nor_o only_o to_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v of_o she_o but_o very_o probable_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o she_o may_v conceive_v the_o messiah_n in_o hebron_n where_o so_o many_o choice_n and_o eminent_a type_n of_o he_o and_o reference_n to_o he_o have_v be_v in_o ancient_a time_n these_o tiding_n come_v to_o the_o virgin_n at_o the_o very_a latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o and_o her_o journey_n to_o hebron_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o winter_n section_n iu._n matthew_n chap._n i._n all_o the_o chapter_n christ_n genealogy_n by_o the_o line_n of_o solomon_n and_o by_o his_o suppose_a father_n joseph_n his_o mother_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v divorce_v upon_o false_a suspicion_n of_o adultery_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o mary_n conceive_v with_o child_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o angel_n tell_v she_o of_o her_o conception_n as_o have_v be_v hold_v most_o general_o or_o at_o the_o instant_n that_o she_o come_v to_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n in_o hebron_n by_o the_o time_n that_o she_o have_v stay_v with_o she_o three_o month_n she_o may_v easy_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v with_o child_n as_o tamar_n be_v after_o the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n gen._n 38._o 24._o who_o case_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n in_o that_o story_n compare_v with_o the_o virgin_n case_n and_o danger_n of_o divorce_n in_o this_o the_o talmudick_n decretal_n do_v allot_v three_o month_n for_o such_o a_o discovery_n every_o woman_n say_v they_o that_o be_v divorce_v or_o become_v a_o widow_n behold_v she_o may_v not_o be_v marry_v nor_o espouse_v till_o she_o have_v stay_v 90_o day_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o she_o be_v with_o child_n or_o no_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o first_o husband_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o second_o likewise_o a_o stranger_n and_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v proselyte_n they_o keep_v they_o asunder_o 90_o day_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o discern_a between_o the_o seed_n sow_o in_o holiness_n that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o true_a religion_n out_o of_o heathenism_n compare_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o and_o the_o seed_n not_o sow_o in_o holiness_n talm._n in_o jebamoth_n cap._n 4._o &_o in_o chetuboth_n cap._n 5._o maym._n in_o gerushin_n cap._n 11._o this_o space_n of_o time_n consider_v in_o the_o present_a story_n it_o show_v how_o fit_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o precede_a section_n viz._n luke_n 1._o 56._o and_o the_o 18_o verse_n of_o this_o do_v join_v together_o the_o genealogy_n interpose_v do_v not_o interrupt_v but_o illustrate_v the_o story_n intend_v and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o proper_o but_o even_o necessary_o set_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n that_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v give_v by_o it_o in_o that_o main_a point_n concern_v christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v and_o which_o the_o jew_n will_v first_o of_o all_o look_v after_o namely_o to_o prove_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n how_o ever_o so_o mean_o bear_v yet_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n there_o be_v two_o remarkable_a maxim_n among_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o line_n of_o solomon_n talm._n in_o sanhedr_n cap._n 10._o and_o consequent_o they_o look_v for_o king_n messiah_n from_o that_o line_n 2._o that_o the_o family_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v not_o call_v a_o family_n juchasin_n fol_z 55._o hereupon_o have_v matthew_n most_o pertinent_o bring_v this_o pedigree_n through_o the_o house_n of_o solomon_n and_o end_v it_o in_o joseph_n a_o male_a who_o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o demeanour_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n in_o their_o mutual_a society_n till_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n lie_v proper_o in_o the_o harmonize_a of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o do_v but_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v coincident_a with_o luke_n 2._o 7._o the_o reader_n in_o his_o thought_n will_v place_v it_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n in_o these_o several_a relation_n section_n v._n luke_n chap._n i._o from_o ver._n 57_o to_o the_o end_n john_n baptist_n bear_v when_o mary_n three_o month_n stay_n with_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n be_v expire_v it_o be_v easy_o guess_v that_o if_o elizabeth_n by_o that_o time_n be_v not_o deliver_v of_o her_o child_n yet_o she_o be_v very_o near_o it_o and_o that_o consideration_n do_v clear_v the_o subsequence_n of_o this_o section_n to_o the_o precede_a john_n baptist_n bear_v in_o hebron_n the_o place_n of_o the_o residence_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o first_o royalty_n of_o david_n here_o circumcision_n be_v first_o ordain_v and_o here_o be_v he_o bear_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o baptism_n instead_o of_o circumcision_n the_o priest_n at_o the_o temple_n as_o they_o look_v for_o break_v of_o day_n use_v oft_o to_o say_v the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o sky_n be_v bright_a even_o unto_o hebron_n talm._n in_o joma_n cap._n 3._o &_o in_o tamid_n cap._n 3._o compare_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o rise_v there_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o zacharias_n a_o priest_n ver_fw-la 78._o the_o time_n of_o the_o baptist_n birth_n will_v be_v find_v by_o set_v that_o clock_n from_o our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o spring_n much_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n about_o which_o time_n of_o the_o year_n isaac_n be_v bear_v section_n vi._n luke_n chap._n ii_o from_o ver._n 1._o to_o ver._n 40._o world_n 3928_o rome_n 754_o augustus_n 31_o herod_n 35_o christ_n born_n luke_n make_v the_o coherence_n clear_a when_o he_o interpose_v nothing_o betwixt_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o
he_o hire_v another_o to_o kill_v he_o or_o turn_v a_o wild_a beast_n upon_o he_o which_o slay_v he_o this_o they_o account_v not_o murder_v for_o which_o to_o be_v question_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n though_o it_o deserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n talm._n in_o sanhedr_n per_fw-la 9_o maim_v in_o retsea_n per_fw-la 2._o but_o he_o show_v that_o the_o command_n extend_v to_o the_o prohibit_v of_o causeless_a anger_n and_o that_o that_o deserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o uncharitable_a scorn_n of_o a_o brother_n under_o their_o usual_a word_n raka_n deserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o especial_o the_o call_v he_o fool_n in_o solomon_n sense_n or_o censure_v rash_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n deserve_a hell_n fire_n they_o construe_v the_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n bare_o of_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n and_o that_o with_o another_o man_n wife_n trip._n targe_n in_fw-it mark_fw-mi ad_fw-la exod._n 20._o but_o he_o tell_v that_o it_o prohibit_n lustful_a thought_n and_o look_n and_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o be_v adultery_n in_o heart_n rabban_n simeon_n delight_v to_o look_v upon_o fair_a woman_n that_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o beauty_n to_o bless_v god_n a_o fair_a excuse_n tal._n jerusin_n beracoth_n fol._n 12._o col_fw-fr 3._o the_o law_n have_v permit_v divorce_n only_o in_o case_n of_o fornication_n deut._n 24._o 1._o but_o they_o have_v extend_v it_o to_o any_o cause_n and_o to_o so_o loose_a a_o extent_n that_o r._n ahiba_n say_v a_o man_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n if_o he_o see_v another_o woman_n that_o please_v he_o better_o than_o she_o gittin_n per._n 9_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v forswear_v or_o swear_v false_o thereupon_o they_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o take_v liberty_n of_o vain_a swear_n at_o pleasure_n so_o that_o what_o they_o swear_v be_v not_o false_a as_o see_v tal._n &_o maym._n in_o sheuâoh_n these_o curse_a construction_n of_o they_o by_o which_o they_o have_v make_v the_o law_n of_o no_o effect_n he_o divine_o damn_v and_o state_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n in_o these_o case_n 3._o he_o prescribe_v christian_a duty_n and_o especial_o rule_v of_o piety_n charity_n and_o sincerity_n and_o condemn_v the_o hypocritical_a vainglory_n of_o the_o pharisee_n about_o these_o thing_n they_o use_v when_o they_o give_v alm_n in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o have_v it_o open_o proclaim_v and_o publish_v what_o they_o give_v as_o if_o a_o trumpet_n have_v be_v sound_v for_o every_o one_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o charity_n jerus_n in_o demai_n fol._n 23._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o they_o have_v a_o open_a proclaim_n in_o the_o street_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o gather_v the_o corner_n of_o the_o field_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v they_o id._n peah_n per._n 4_o etc._n etc._n they_o love_v to_o be_v see_v pray_v in_o the_o street_n especial_o in_o their_o phylactery_n prayer_n morning_n and_o evening_n beside_o other_o occasional_a orison_n id._n beracoth_n per._n 1_o &_o 2._o they_o use_v to_o pray_v those_o prayer_n often_o and_o often_o other_o prayer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n apart_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o prayer_n or_o service_n that_o the_o synagogue_n be_v then_o upon_o and_o so_o their_o particular_a devotion_n be_v the_o more_o subject_a to_o be_v observe_v ib._n fol._n 8._o col_fw-fr 3_o etc._n etc._n they_o use_v on_o their_o fast_a day_n to_o use_v such_o a_o carriage_n and_o demeanour_n in_o face_n and_o garb_n that_o all_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v fast_v day_n with_o they_o piske_n tosaph_n in_o taanith_n per._n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o all_o their_o devotion_n and_o demeanour_n they_o hunt_v after_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n which_o he_o condemn_v and_o urge_v for_o sincerity_n and_o care_n to_o approve_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n throughout_o all_o this_o sermon_n this_o great_a oracle_n of_o divine_a truth_n do_v not_o only_o show_v and_o hold_v out_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n manner_n duty_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o he_o evidence_v throughout_o that_o he_o be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o learning_n doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o those_o time_n and_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o divine_a sermon_n be_v require_v quick_a and_o ready_a versedness_n in_o the_o jew_n record_n for_o christ_n have_v a_o eye_n and_o reference_n to_o their_o language_n doctrine_n custom_n tradition_n and_o opinion_n almost_o in_o every_o line_n section_n xxix_o luke_n chap._n vii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 11._o matth_n chap._n viii_o ver._n 1._o and_o then_o ver._n 5_o to_o ver._n 14._o a_o centurion_n servant_n heal_v luke_n transition_n when_o he_o have_v end_v all_o his_o say_n do_v prove_v the_o order_n the_o four_o verse_n that_o speak_v about_o the_o leper_n in_o matthew_n be_v take_v up_o before_o and_o their_o order_n speak_v to_o then_o a_o proselyte_n captain_n that_o have_v so_o far_o affect_v the_o jew_n religion_n that_o he_o have_v build_v a_o synagogue_n in_o capernaum_n have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o work_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n believe_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n and_o beg_v of_o he_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o that_o christ_n can_v do_v he_o conclude_v from_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o command_n among_o his_o soldier_n for_o since_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v and_o go_v or_o run_v at_o his_o command_n much_o more_o do_v he_o conclude_v be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o power_n to_o command_v away_o the_o disease_n of_o his_o servant_n if_o he_o please_v christ_n have_v often_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n assert_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o word_n against_o and_o above_o the_o word_n of_o their_o traditionary_n and_o equalise_v it_o with_o that_o word_n that_o give_v the_o law_n and_o here_o be_v a_o very_a high_a and_o seasonable_a confession_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o word_n make_v by_o this_o centurion_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o by_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o distance_n the_o man_n faith_n be_v just_o extol_v though_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o the_o cast_n off_o the_o jew_n be_v clear_o foretell_v which_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o plain_o speak_v out_o hitherto_o section_n xxx_o luke_n chap._n vii_o ver._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n raise_v as_o christ_n yesterday_o recover_v a_o young_a man_n from_o the_o point_n of_o death_n so_o do_v he_o another_o to_o day_n from_o death_n itself_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ver_fw-la 11._o do_v confirm_v the_o order_n the_o day_n after_o etc._n etc._n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 5._o speak_v of_o the_o village_n nais_n as_o be_v upon_o the_o edge_n of_o samaria_n in_o the_o way_n as_o the_o galilean_v pass_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o christ_n be_v go_v thitherward_o at_o this_o time_n to_o one_o of_o the_o festival_n most_o like_a to_o pentecost_n as_o he_o come_v to_o naim_n he_o meet_v with_o a_o dead_a man_n carry_v out_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o talmudick_n language_n for_o they_o may_v not_o bury_v within_o their_o city_n no_o nor_o at_o the_o levite_n city_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o ground_n without_o the_o city_n that_o be_v allot_v for_o its_o suburb_n maym._n in_o shemitah_n veiobel_a per._n 13._o if_o jerusalem_n go_v parallel_v with_o the_o levite_n city_n in_o this_o as_o it_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n christ_n sepulchre_n will_v not_o prove_v so_o near_o the_o city_n as_o it_o have_v be_v common_o repute_v he_o raise_v this_o dead_a man_n open_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o company_n there_o present_a which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o yet_o when_o afterward_o he_o raise_v jairus_n daughter_n he_o charge_v that_o those_o that_o have_v see_v he_o do_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v but_o five_o person_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o be_v do_v luk._n 8._o 56._o which_o prohibition_n be_v give_v rather_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v do_v then_o in_o any_o other_o respect_n it_o be_v in_o capernaunt_n against_o which_o city_n he_o have_v denounce_v a_o curse_n before_o section_n xxxi_o luke_n chap._n vii_o from_z vers_n 18._o to_o ver_fw-la 36._o matth_n chap._n xi_o from_o ver_fw-la 2._o to_o ver_fw-la 20._o john_n message_n to_o christ_n â_o christ_n testimony_n of_o john_n the_o transition_n of_o luke_n from_o the_o story_n before_o about_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n and_o heal_a the_o centurion_n servant_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n show_v he_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n
speak_v of_o one_o that_o let_v vers_fw-la 6._o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v and_o ver_fw-la 7._o he_o who_o now_o let_v will_v let_v be_v of_o some_o obscurity_n we_o may_v without_o offence_n give_v this_o conjecture_n as_o the_o term_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n especial_o in_o this_o double_a sense_n for_o his_o day_n of_o judge_v the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o for_o his_o day_n of_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n so_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v a_o fall_n away_o and_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n before_o the_o former_a and_o a_o fall_v away_o and_o antichrist_n betwixt_o the_o former_a and_o the_o late_a this_o last_o be_v ready_o conclude_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o papacy_n and_o he_o that_o let_v to_o mean_v the_o imperial_a power_n but_o what_o be_v he_o that_o let_v in_o the_o former_a that_o the_o antichrist_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o reveal_v soon_o i_o shall_v divide_v this_o stake_n betwixt_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n who_o by_o his_o decree_n against_o the_o jew_n in_o rome_n act._n 18._o 2._o give_v a_o check_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o displeasure_n to_o all_o the_o jew_n elsewhere_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o tyrannize_v against_o the_o gospel_n while_o he_o live_v as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o paul_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o uncessant_a travel_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o combat_v by_o the_o truth_n every_o where_n against_o the_o jew_n do_v keep_v down_o very_o much_o their_o delusion_n and_o apostasy_n while_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o abroad_o but_o when_o he_o be_v once_o lay_v up_o than_o all_o go_v to_o ruin_v as_o see_v act._n 20._o 29._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 15_o etc._n etc._n paul_n when_o he_o depart_v from_o corinth_n leave_v a_o church_n fair_o plant_v there_o but_o how_o soon_o and_o how_o miserable_o it_o grow_v degenerate_a we_o shall_v meet_v with_o cause_n to_o observe_v before_o it_o be_v long_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o strive_v to_o get_v up_o to_o one_o of_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o leave_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n there_o thither_o ere_o long_o come_v apollo_n a_o excellent_a scripture-man_n but_o one_o that_o know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o they_o instruct_v he_o better_o not_o that_o these_o tent-maker_n turn_v preacher_n but_o that_o have_v have_v so_o much_o converse_v with_o paul_n they_o be_v able_a in_o private_a conference_n to_o inform_v he_o better_o than_o yet_o he_o know_v from_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o paul_n act_n chap._n xix_o from_o vers._n 1._o to_o vers._n 19_o other_o at_z ephesus_z there_o be_v that_o be_v no_o further_o go_v in_o christianity_n neither_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n paul_n ask_v they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o answer_v we_o have_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o which_o word_n they_o refer_v to_o a_o common_a and_o a_o true_a tenet_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ezra_n haggai_n zachary_n and_o malachy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v from_o israel_n and_o go_v up_o juchas_fw-es fol._n 15._o and_o they_o profess_v they_o have_v never_o yet_o hear_v of_o his_o restore_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o jesus_n who_o when_o paul_n have_v preach_v to_o they_o they_o embrace_v and_o the_o text_n say_v they_o be_v then_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o that_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o that_o now_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o john_n baptism_n namely_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n as_o ver_fw-la 4._o they_o own_o their_o baptism_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o construction_n for_o 1._o what_o need_n have_v they_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v when_o in_o that_o first_o baptism_n they_o have_v take_v they_o have_v come_v in_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o the_o doctrine_n that_o have_v bring_v they_o in_o can_v teach_v they_o it_o be_v the_o change_n of_o their_o profession_n from_o judaisme_n to_o evangelism_n that_o require_v their_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o growth_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v already_o how_o many_o baptism_n must_v the_o apostle_n have_v undergo_v if_o every_o signal_n degree_n of_o their_o come_n on_o to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v require_v nay_o might_n have_v admit_v a_o new_a baptise_v 2._o if_o these_o man_n be_v rebaptise_v then_o must_v the_o same_o be_v conclude_v of_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n which_o as_o it_o be_v incredible_a because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o mention_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o unimaginable_a in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n for_o who_o shall_v baptize_v they_o again_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n since_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v none_o joh._n 4._o 3._o 3._o these_o man_n have_v take_v on_o they_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v a_o baptism_n of_o faith_n different_a from_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o a_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n different_a from_o the_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v a_o reason_n why_o these_o man_n shall_v undergo_v a_o new_a baptise_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v which_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o grant_v that_o these_o man_n be_v real_o rebaptise_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o a_o warrantable_a ground_n for_o rebaptisation_n now_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o case_n then_o and_o now_o 1._o that_o great_a controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n about_z whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n or_o no_o which_o cause_v their_o rebaptisation_n if_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v 2._o the_o visible_a confer_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o upon_o their_o baptism_n if_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v as_o be_v a_o main_a induction_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n if_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v so_o apparent_o glorify_v upon_o their_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o indeed_o be_v equal_o glorify_v when_o they_o receive_v those_o gift_n upon_o their_o acknowledge_v of_o jesus_n and_o own_v their_o baptism_n that_o they_o have_v of_o old_a be_v baptize_v with_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o that_o acknowledgement_n though_o not_o baptize_v again_o christ_n liii_o christ_n liv_o claudius_n xiii_o claudius_n fourteen_o act_n chap._n xix_o from_o ver._n 9_o to_o ver._n 21._o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o long_a time_n to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n in_o which_o he_o first_o begin_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n to_o dispute_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o then_o when_o divers_a be_v harden_v and_o believe_v not_o he_o separate_v the_o disciple_n and_o dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n hitherto_o what_o convert_v there_o be_v to_o the_o gospel_n they_o resort_v still_o to_o the_o public_a service_n in_o the_o synagogue_n where_o paul_n reason_v daily_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o find_v dangerous_a opposition_n he_o get_v away_o the_o disciple_n from_o thence_o and_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n they_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n in_o these_o great_a town_n where_o there_o be_v many_o jew_n both_o in_o judea_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o have_v a_o synagogue_n and_o a_o divinity-school_n this_o divinity-school_n they_o call_v beth_n midrash_n and_o thither_o they_o use_v to_o go_v every_o sabbath_n day_n after_o they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o synagogue_n whereupon_o they_o have_v this_o for_o a_o common_a proverb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o synagogue_n to_o the_o divinity-school_n in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o have_v prayer_n and_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o plain_a sermon_n of_o doctrine_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o divinity-school_n be_v discuss_v and_o teach_v dogmatical_a and_o controversial_a point_n concern_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o other_o high_a matter_n and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v those_o different_a title_n and_o administration_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o and_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o he_o that_o exhort_v rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o take_v their_o pattern_n if_o pastor_n mean_v one_o of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n in_o the_o time_n of_o
this_o stay_n of_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n he_o fight_v with_o beast_n there_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o proper_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o fight_v with_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o theatre_n as_o be_v the_o barbarous_a and_o bestial_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o those_o time_n for_o 1._o observe_v in_o the_o hubbub_n of_o demetrius_n paul_n companion_n be_v hale_v present_o into_o the_o theatre_n ver_fw-la 29._o as_o if_o there_o the_o people_n have_v that_o that_o will_v take_v a_o course_n with_o they_o 2._o observe_v that_o the_o asiarchae_n or_o theater-officer_n be_v paul_n friend_n as_o have_v knowledge_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o he_o and_o with_o he_o before_o 3._o demetrius_z his_o uproar_n which_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n that_o luke_n have_v mention_v of_o he_o be_v not_o till_o after_o he_o have_v write_v his_o epistle_n to_o corinth_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o fight_v with_o beast_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v 4._o the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v seem_v clear_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o any_o combat_n in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n 5._o the_o trouble_n that_o befall_v he_o in_o asia_n by_o which_o he_o be_v press_v above_o measure_n and_o even_o despair_v of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8_o 9_o can_v be_v understand_v so_o well_o of_o the_o tumult_n of_o demetrius_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o hand_n lay_v upon_o paul_n in_o it_o as_o of_o some_o other_o danger_n near_o dearth_n in_o the_o latter_a year_n of_o these_o two_o above_o write_v which_o be_v part_n of_o paul_n last_o year_n at_o ephesus_n on_o the_o 13_o day_n of_o october_n of_o that_o year_n claudius_n the_o emperor_n die_v and_o nero_n succee_v he_o a_o wretch_n who_o memory_n be_v not_o worth_a look_v after_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o detestation_n yet_o must_v we_o in_o our_o further_a progress_n of_o view_v the_o action_n of_o paul_n and_o rank_v his_o epistle_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o chronical_a observation_n of_o his_o year_n paul_n himself_o say_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephosus_fw-la by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o act_n 20._o 31._o and_o yet_o luke_n in_o this_o chapter_n specifi_v only_o two_o year_n and_o a_o quarter_n ver_fw-la 8._o 10._o the_o compare_v of_o which_o two_o sum_n together_o do_v help_v we_o to_o measure_v the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n there_o mention_v from_o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o forward_o namely_o that_o he_o spend_v three_o month_n in_o dispute_v in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n and_o two_o year_n in_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n and_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n after_o in_o go_v up_o and_o down_o asia_n the_o expiration_n of_o his_o three_o year_n be_v about_o pentecost_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o nero._n christ_n lv_o nero._n i_o act_v chap._n xix_o vers._n 21_o 22._o after_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v paul_n purpose_v in_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n say_v when_o i_o have_v be_v there_o i_o must_v also_o see_v rome_n 22._o so_o he_o send_v into_o macedonia_n two_o of_o they_o that_o minister_v to_o he_o timotheus_n and_o erastus_n but_o he_o himself_o stay_v in_o asia_n for_o a_o season_n pauls_n thought_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n do_v argue_v the_o death_n of_o claudius_n who_o have_v banish_v all_o the_o jew_n from_o thence_o act_v 18._o 2._o and_o that_o by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o nero_n a_o new_a emperor_n that_o decree_n be_v extinct_a and_o freedom_n of_o access_n to_o rome_n open_v to_o they_o again_o for_o it_o can_v be_v little_o conceive_v that_o paul_n shall_v think_v of_o go_v thither_o when_o he_o can_v neither_o find_v any_o of_o his_o nation_n there_o nor_o he_o himself_o come_v thither_o without_o certain_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n as_o the_o case_n will_v have_v be_v if_o claudius_n and_o his_o decree_n be_v yet_o alive_a it_o be_v therefore_o agreeable_a to_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o death_n of_o claudius_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o nero_n be_v now_o divulge_v and_o paul_n thereupon_o know_v that_o it_o be_v now_o lawful_a again_o for_o a_o jew_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n intend_v to_o take_v a_o farewell_n journey_n and_o visit_n to_o macedonia_n achaiah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v there_o claudius_n die_v the_o 13_o day_n of_o october_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o nero_n instant_o succeed_v he_o a_o prince_n of_o so_o much_o clemency_n and_o mansuetude_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o titus_n the_o emperor_n afterward_o use_v to_o say_v that_o the_o best_a prince_n exceed_v not_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o nero_n in_o goodness_n and_o seneca_n if_o he_o flatter_v not_o the_o prince_n or_o his_o own_o tutorage_n of_o he_o give_v he_o this_o among_o many_o other_o encomium_n of_o he_o lib._n de_fw-fr clementia_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o he_o potes_fw-la hoc_fw-la caesar_n praedicare_fw-la audacter_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la tutelamque_fw-la tuam_fw-la venerunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la neque_fw-la vi_fw-la neque_fw-la clam_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la ereptum_fw-la rarissimam_fw-la laudem_fw-la &_o nulli_fw-la adhuc_fw-la principum_fw-la concessam_fw-la concupisti_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la nemo_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la uni_fw-la homini_fw-la tam_fw-la charus_fw-la unquam_fw-la fuit_fw-la quam_fw-la tu_fw-la populo_fw-la romano_n magnum_fw-la longumque_fw-la ejus_fw-la bonum_fw-la it_o must_v be_v some_o space_n of_o time_n before_o claudius_n death_n can_v come_v to_o be_v report_v at_o ephesus_n it_o be_v like_a the_o new_a year_n after_o the_o roman_a account_n may_v be_v step_v in_o whensoever_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n hear_v the_o news_n and_o that_o a_o door_n of_o access_n to_o rome_n be_v open_v for_o the_o jew_n again_o he_o set_v down_o his_o determination_n to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n till_o pentecost_n and_o then_o to_o set_v for_o macedon_n and_o back_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o to_o rome_n upon_o this_o resolution_n he_o send_v timothy_n and_o erastus_n into_o macedon_n before_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o call_v at_o corinth_n in_o the_o way_n and_o intend_v himself_o to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n till_o they_o shall_v come_v thither_o again_o to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 10_o 11._o between_o vers._n 22._o and_o vers._n 23._o of_o this_o xix_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n writing_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o be_v now_o at_o ephesus_n and_o have_v set_v down_o the_o time_n of_o his_o remove_n thence_o namely_o at_o pentecost_n come_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 8._o he_o have_v now_o be_v at_o ephesus_n well_o towards_o three_o year_n and_o have_v meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n yet_o have_v so_o prevail_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o not_o only_a all_o along_o hitherto_o many_o people_n be_v continual_o convert_v but_o even_o now_o late_o many_o conjurer_n and_o such_o as_o use_v magical_a art_n devote_a themselves_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o book_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o become_v the_o renew_a monument_n of_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n this_o be_v that_o great_a and_o effectual_a door_n open_v to_o he_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o and_o which_o occasion_v his_o stay_n at_o ephesus_n still_o when_o he_o have_v send_v timothy_n and_o erastus_n into_o macedonia_n act_v 19_o 21._o in_o the_o time_n of_o which_o stay_v there_o stephanas_n and_o fortunatus_n and_o achaicus_n come_v from_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 17._o with_o letter_n from_o the_o church_n to_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 1._o and_o he_o upon_o their_o return_n return_v his_o answer_n in_o this_o epistle_n send_v by_o titus_n and_o another_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 18._o some_o postscript_n have_v name_v timothy_n for_o the_o the_o bearer_n antedate_v his_o journey_n to_o corinth_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o go_n to_o macedon_n but_o in_o his_o return_n back_o and_o when_o this_o epistle_n have_v already_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o his_o come_v that_o way_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 10._o apollos_n when_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n be_v with_o he_o at_o ephesus_n and_o be_v desire_v by_o paul_n to_o have_v go_v along_o with_o the_o brethren_n to_o corinth_n but_o he_o will_v not_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 11._o it_o may_v be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o countenance_v a_o faction_n there_o by_o his_o presence_n which_o be_v begin_v under_o his_o name_n the_o church_n be_v exceed_o break_v into_o division_n which_o produce_v very_o doleful_a effect_n among_o they_o these_o several_a enormity_n rage_v in_o that_o church_n though_o so_o late_o and_o so_o noble_o plant_v and_o all_o original_o derive_v
a_o singular_a rage_a against_o the_o gospel_n the_o devil_n bestirring_a himself_o in_o they_o now_o he_o know_v their_o time_n be_v so_o short_a the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n as_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o this_o of_o judas_n be_v very_o near_o akin_a in_o style_n matter_n and_o subject_n so_o it_o be_v fair_o conjecturable_a in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o far_o remove_v in_o time_n speak_v both_o of_o wicked_a one_o and_o wickedness_n at_o the_o same_o height_n and_o ripeness_n they_o be_v one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o obadiah_n and_o jerem._n 49._o 14_o etc._n etc._n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o argue_v and_o oftentimes_o almost_o the_o same_o word_n it_o may_v be_v judas_n stand_v up_o in_o his_o brother_n james_n his_o charge_n among_o the_o circumcision_n of_o judea_n and_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o preserve_v in_o those_o apostatise_v time_n as_o his_o brother_n have_v do_v to_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o general_n in_o cite_v the_o story_n of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n contend_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n ver_fw-la 9_o he_o do_v but_o the_o same_o that_o paul_n do_v in_o name_v janne_n and_o jambres_n namely_o allege_v a_o story_n which_o be_v current_a and_o own_a among_o the_o nation_n though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o scripture_n and_o so_o he_o argue_v with_o they_o from_o their_o own_o author_n and_o concession_n it_o be_v harsh_a to_o strain_n zech._n 3._o 1_o 2._o to_o speak_v such_o a_o story_n when_o neither_o the_o name_n michael_n be_v mention_v nor_o any_o thing_n like_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n or_o akin_a to_o it_o but_o among_o the_o talmudicks_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o like_o the_o relic_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n viz._n of_o michael_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n dispute_v or_o discourse_v about_o fetch_v away_o the_o soul_n of_o moses_n his_o allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n be_v a_o argue_v of_o the_o very_a like_o nature_n as_o cite_v and_o refer_v to_o some_o know_v and_o common_a tradition_n that_o they_o have_v among_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o book_n sepher_n jesher_n a_o hebrew_n writer_n speak_v of_o enoch_n after_o such_o a_o tenor_n and_o in_o both_o these_o he_o use_v their_o own_o testimony_n against_o themselves_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v thus_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a these_o man_n speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n whereas_o they_o have_v and_o own_o a_o story_n for_o current_n that_o even_o michael_n the_o archangel_n do_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o be_v strive_v with_o he_o about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o they_o show_v and_o own_o a_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n of_o god_n come_v in_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n why_o these_o be_v the_o very_a man_n to_o who_o such_o a_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o deal_v and_o argue_v with_o the_o jew_n upon_o their_o own_o concession_n the_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n among_o all_o the_o apostolic_a epistle_n there_o be_v none_o about_o who_o time_n of_o writing_n we_o be_v so_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o we_o be_v about_o these_o and_o it_o be_v neither_o satisfactory_a to_o remove_v their_o place_n nor_o be_v it_o satisfactory_a to_o take_v their_o time_n according_a to_o their_o place_n or_o to_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v write_v after_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n because_o they_o be_v place_v after_o they_o any_o conjecture_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o may_v best_o be_v take_v from_o the_o three_o epistle_n gaius_n to_o who_o that_o epistle_n be_v direct_v by_o that_o encomiastic_a character_n that_o john_n give_v of_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v gaius_n the_o corinthian_a the_o host_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n rom._n 16._o 23._o for_o since_o he_o be_v commend_v for_o entertainment_n and_o charity_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o stranger_n particular_o to_o those_o who_o have_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n take_v nothing_o of_o they_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v any_o other_o gaius_n to_o who_o to_o affix_v this_o character_n but_o only_o this_o and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o look_v after_o any_o other_o and_o upon_o this_o probability_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o other_o i._o that_o that_o three_o epistle_n be_v write_v when_o those_o that_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o take_v nothing_o of_o they_o be_v still_o abroad_o upon_o that_o employment_n for_o he_o urge_v he_o to_o bring_v they_o forward_o on_o their_o journey_n ver_fw-la 6._o now_o under_o that_o expression_n of_o take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_n we_o can_v understand_v none_o but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o several_a company_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v name_v none_o other_o and_o if_o it_o refer_v to_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n for_o we_o find_v not_o that_o barnabas_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o gaius_n then_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v write_v a_o good_a while_n before_o this_o time_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v paul_n after_o his_o freedom_n from_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n be_v get_v travel_v and_o preach_v in_o those_o part_n again_o but_o i_o shall_v rather_o suppose_v that_o john_n send_v this_o three_o epistle_n to_o gaius_n to_o corinth_n by_o timothy_n from_o ephesus_n who_o be_v set_v away_o thence_o for_o rome_n upon_o paul_n send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o thither_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 9_o 11_o 21._o in_o which_o journey_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o he_o be_v to_o call_v at_o corinth_n and_o to_o take_v mark_v along_o with_o he_o who_o be_v there_o and_o of_o they_o may_v john_n advice_n to_o gaius_n be_v well_o understand_v who_o if_o thou_o bring_v forward_o on_o their_o journey_n thou_o shall_v do_v well_o for_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o go_v out_o take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_n mark_v with_o barnabas_n and_o timothy_n with_o paul_n ii_o before_o john_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o gaius_n he_o have_v write_v another_o epistle_n to_o some_o church_n it_o may_v be_v that_o of_o corinth_n of_o which_o gaius_n be_v i_o write_v say_v he_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n receive_v we_o not_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n unless_o we_o will_v conceive_v unwarrantable_o that_o i_o may_v say_v no_o worse_o that_o any_o of_o john_n writing_n be_v lose_v iii_o upon_o and_o with_o the_o forementioned_a supposal_n that_o john_n send_v his_o epistle_n to_o gaius_n by_o timothy_n from_o ephesus_n we_o can_v but_o also_o suppose_v that_o john_n spend_v some_o time_n in_o the_o asian_a church_n to_o which_o afterward_o from_o patmos_n he_o write_v his_o epistle_n and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o interpretation_n that_o be_v give_v before_o about_o the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n colos._n 4._o 16._o let_v he_o rather_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n as_o write_v by_o he_o from_o laodicea_n then_o think_v it_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v by_o paul_n from_o laodicea_n and_o that_o that_o epistle_n be_v lose_v in_o both_o his_o late_a epistle_n he_o intimate_v his_o hope_n and_o purpose_n short_o to_o come_v to_o they_o from_o which_o we_o may_v construe_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o travel_v from_o asia_n the_o less_o where_o he_o now_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o write_v all_o his_o three_o epistle_n westward_o into_o greece_n and_o in_o this_o journey_n you_o have_v he_o get_v into_o patmos_n rev._n 1._o from_o whence_o he_o write_v back_o to_o asia_n again_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n he_o exhort_v to_o love_v and_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n a_o lesson_n most_o needful_a in_o those_o divide_a and_o apostatise_v time_n he_o give_v notice_n of_o many_o antichrist_n now_o abroad_o and_o these_o he_o show_v to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v once_o profess_v the_o truth_n but_o be_v apostatise_v from_o it_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o apostasy_n he_o call_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n to_o such_o he_o advise_v they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v god_n speed_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o their_o vulgar_a language_n jerus_n taamith_n fol._n 64._o col_fw-fr 2._o the_o rabbin_n see_v a_o holy_a man_n of_o caphar_n immi_n and_o go_v to_o he_o and_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n speed_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o nothing_o id._n in_o sheviith_n fol._n 35._o 2._o &_o
much_o augment_v and_o enlarge_v the_o jew_n the_o first_o as_o we_o observe_v at_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalontan_n and_o this_o the_o second_o antichrist_n at_o his_o full_a stature_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o rome_n heathen_a be_v one_o part_n of_o he_o but_o observe_v how_o little_a a_o part_n repute_v in_o comparison_n of_o rome_n papish_a the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o though_o that_o do_v woeful_a thing_n yet_o you_o see_v the_o first_o woe_n be_v fix_v here_o the_o way_n of_o his_o bring_v woe_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v by_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o smoke_n and_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o humane_a tradition_n and_o invention_n and_o out_o of_o this_o smoke_n come_v his_o locust_n of_o his_o votary_n order_n the_o locust_n describe_v much_o like_o those_o in_o joel_n 1._o for_o their_o terror_n and_o destroy_v only_o their_o have_v the_o face_n of_o man_n speak_v they_o men-caterpiller_n and_o their_o nazarite-like_a hair_n long_o as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n speak_v they_o votary_n or_o such_o as_o take_v on_o they_o vow_a religion_n their_o trade_n be_v not_o with_o grass_n or_o the_o green_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o other_o locust_n do_v but_o with_o man_n and_o they_o be_v locust_n in_o name_n but_o scorpion_n in_o action_n wound_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o their_o tail_n the_o teacher_n of_o lie_n be_v the_o tail_n isa._n 9_o 15._o but_o not_o kill_v leave_v man_n indeed_o in_o a_o religion_n and_o a_o profession_n of_o christ_n but_o no_o better_a than_o a_o venom_a and_o die_a one_o the_o time_n of_o their_o torment_a be_v five_o month_n the_o time_n of_o locust_n raven_v ordinary_o from_o the_o spring_n well_o shoot_v forth_o to_o harvest_n this_o be_v the_o first_o wo._n these_o locust_n sting_n mind_v i_o of_o a_o story_n or_o two_o in_o the_o roman_a history_n which_o let_v i_o mention_v here_o though_o i_o can_v apply_v they_o hither_o dion_z in_o his_o story_n of_o the_o life_n of_o domitian_n say_v thus_o about_o that_o time_n divers_a begin_v to_o prick_v many_o who_o they_o please_v with_o poison_a needle_n whereof_o many_o die_v hardly_o feel_v what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v practise_v not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o almost_o through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o again_o in_o the_o life_n of_o commodus_n about_o that_o time_n say_v he_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mortality_n that_o oft_o time_n there_o die_v two_o thousand_o in_o rome_n in_o one_o day_n and_o many_o not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n but_o also_o through_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n be_v kill_v by_o mischievous_a man_n who_o poison_v needle_n prick_v other_o with_o they_o as_o also_o it_o have_v be_v in_o domitian_n time_n and_o so_o innumerable_a people_n die_v by_o this_o mean_n but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a plague_n than_o commodus_n himself_o etc._n etc._n the_o sound_v of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n begin_v another_o wo._n four_o angel_n loose_v which_o be_v bind_v in_o euphrates_n and_o come_v with_o a_o terrible_a army_n and_o horse_n breathe_v fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n and_o have_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n etc._n etc._n the_o turk_n and_o mahometans_n come_v as_o a_o plague_n upon_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o papacy_n on_o the_o western_a these_o hurt_n with_o their_o tail_n false_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o the_o former_a trumpet_n but_o these_o have_v also_o head_n in_o their_o tail_n which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o for_o these_o hold_v out_o another_o head_n and_o saviour_n mahomet_n revel_v chap._n x._o a_o little_a book_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n speak_v the_o restore_n of_o religion_n and_o truth_n after_o all_o the_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n mention_v before_o the_o word_n in_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o do_v help_n to_o state_n the_o intent_n of_o this_o vision_n he_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v delay_n of_o time_n no_o long_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v his_o gather_n in_o of_o his_o elect_n more_o especial_o of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 16._o 25_o 26._o ephes._n 3._o 5_o 6._o and_o hitherto_o there_o have_v be_v great_a hindrance_n by_o rome_n heathen_a by_o heresy_n papacy_n turcism_n but_o at_o last_o christ_n swear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o delay_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v be_v take_v so_o here_o and_o not_o unconsonant_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o very_o consonant_a to_o the_o context_n and_o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o this_o verse_n be_v take_v that_o be_v dan._n 12._o 7._o where_o the_o angel_n be_v bring_v in_o swear_v as_o here_o that_o the_o trouble_n of_o antiochus_n and_o his_o persecution_n and_o hindrance_n shall_v be_v so_o long_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o delay_n further_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o restore_n that_o place_n lay_v to_o this_o and_o antiochus_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n the_o construction_n of_o this_o place_n be_v easy_a only_o the_o great_a angel_n will_v have_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n which_o refer_v to_o these_o time_n to_o be_v conceal_v the_o prophecy_n in_o general_n intimate_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o late_a time_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o very_o general_o and_o very_o brief_o john_n eat_v of_o the_o little_a book_n as_o ezek._n 2._o 8._o and_o the_o word_n to_o he_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o before_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n do_v not_o so_o much_o infer_v john_n go_v abroad_o after_o this_o to_o preach_v to_o many_o nation_n himself_o as_o it_o do_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o preach_v through_o nation_n and_o people_n which_o have_v be_v suppress_v so_o long_o aim_v at_o these_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n last_o break_v out_o from_o under_o popery_n the_o passage_n be_v parallel_n to_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n go_v thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n be_v for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n not_o that_o daniel_n shall_v live_v till_o the_o end_n of_o those_o misery_n by_o antiochus_n but_o that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o be_v restore_v in_o those_o time_n the_o phrase_n be_v such_o another_o as_o when_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o their_o personal_a sit_v to_o judge_n but_o that_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v judge_v and_o condemn_v that_o unbelieving_a nation_n revel_v chap._n xi_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 10._o 7._o as_o ezekiel_n measure_v of_o a_o new_a temple_n show_v the_o restore_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o foretell_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n here_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o mystical_a babylon_n chap._n 9_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o eastern_a when_o ezekiel_n write_v those_o thing_n now_o as_o that_o description_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o prediction_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o come_n forth_o so_o this_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o tenor_n john_n be_v command_v to_o leave_v the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n forth_o and_o not_o to_o measure_v it_o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o shall_v tread_v the_o holy_a city_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n not_o in_o a_o hostile_a way_n but_o as_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n tread_v his_o court_n there_o worship_v he_o as_o see_v the_o phrase_n isa._n 1._o 12._o psal._n 122._o 2._o and_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o measure_v not_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o their_o multitude_n that_o come_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v boundless_a and_o numberless_a the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n and_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o chap._n 12._o 6._o and_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n chap._n 12._o 14._o be_v but_o borrow_a phrase_n from_o daniel_n who_o so_o express_v the_o 3_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o antiochus_n his_o persecution_n and_o tread_v down_o religion_n dan._n 7._o 25._o &_o 12._o 7_o 11._o and_o they_o mean_v time_n of_o trouble_n and_o be_v use_v
to_o express_v that_o but_o not_o any_o fix_a time_n the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v learned_a to_o make_v the_o same_o construction_n of_o it_o when_o they_o say_v adrianus_n besiege_v bitter_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a jerus_n taanith_n fol._n 68_o col_fw-fr 4._o and_o this_o also_o that_o comfort_n may_v stand_v up_o against_o misery_n be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n ministry_n when_o he_o restore_v decay_v and_o ruin_a religion_n in_o so_o happy_a a_o manner_n dan._n 9_o 27._o and_o this_o the_o jew_n also_o have_v observe_v in_o that_o say_n we_o have_v mention_v before_o the_o divine_a glory_n shall_v stand_v upon_o mount_n olivet_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v preach_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o number_n the_o thing_n they_o be_v apply_v unto_o be_v facile_a the_o gentile_n shall_v tread_v the_o lord_n court_n forty_o two_o month_n and_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n mean_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v worship_v god_n and_o attend_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n be_v for_o that_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o the_o space_n of_o time_n that_o christ_n administer_v the_o gospel_n but_o this_o minister_a and_o attend_v shall_v not_o be_v without_o persecution_n and_o trouble_v be_v for_o intimation_n of_o that_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o the_o bitter_a time_n of_o antiochus_n two_o witness_n be_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o of_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v stand_v and_o it_o mean_v all_o that_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o time_n speak_v of_o but_o more_o especial_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v character_v by_o the_o picture_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n the_o two_o great_a reformer_n in_o their_o several_a time_n the_o former_a the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o late_a of_o the_o gentile_n these_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n see_v zech._n 4._o 3._o rom._n 11._o 17_o 24._o and_o two_o candlestick_n see_v chap._n 1._o 20._o gracious_a in_o themselves_o and_o have_v light_n and_o hold_v it_o out_o to_o other_o they_o must_v finish_v and_o accomplish_v their_o work_n that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o then_o be_v overcome_v by_o antichrist_n and_o slay_v their_o case_n be_v clear_o parallel_v with_o christ_n their_o master_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o which_o it_o be_v best_o understand_v he_o preach_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n in_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n so_o they_o in_o sackcloth_n he_o have_v finish_v his_o ministry_n be_v slay_v so_o they_o he_o revive_v and_o ascend_v so_o they_o likewise_o now_o this_o that_o especial_o state_v the_o case_n and_o the_o count_a of_o the_o progress_n of_o proceed_n intend_v here_o be_v this_o that_o as_o christ_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o ministry_n be_v slay_v rise_v and_o ascend_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o extinct_a with_o he_o but_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o ministry_n that_o follow_v after_o so_o seem_v this_o that_o allude_v thereunto_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v mean_v the_o first_o ministry_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n at_o the_o first_o break_v of_o it_o out_o of_o popery_n which_o be_v follow_v with_o horrid_a persecution_n and_o multitude_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o these_o first_o witness_n have_v so_o do_v their_o testimony_n and_o vast_a number_n of_o they_o have_v seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n yet_o the_o gospel_n increase_v and_o shake_v down_o a_o part_n of_o rome_n even_o at_o these_o first_o beginning_n their_o dead_a body_n must_v be_v cast_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v the_o term_n the_o great_a city_n resolve_v that_o rome_n be_v mean_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evidence_n which_o see_v explain_v chap._n 17._o 18._o and_o by_o her_o power_n and_o sentence_v our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v and_o for_o a_o quarrel_n of_o she_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v by_o pilate_n as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o roman_a power_n for_o say_v he_o be_v a_o king_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o mention_v now_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o rome_n last_o bloodiness_n against_o christ_n witness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o it_o persevere_v the_o same_o to_z his_o that_o it_o have_v be_v to_o he_o and_o that_o to_o the_o last_o and_o that_o these_o witness_n drink_v but_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n that_o their_o master_n have_v drink_v before_o they_o she_o be_v call_v spiritual_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o jew_n speak_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n sodom_n for_o filthiness_n and_o egypt_n for_o idolatry_n and_o mercilesness_n never_o do_v place_n under_o heaven_n wallow_v in_o fleshly_a filthiness_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o sodomitick_a bestiality_n as_o rome_n do_v about_o those_o time_n that_o john_n write_v and_o how_o little_a it_o have_v be_v mend_v under_o the_o papacy_n there_o be_v record_n plain_a enough_o that_o speak_v to_o her_o shame_n he_o that_o read_v marâial_a and_o juvenal_n to_o name_n no_o more_o may_v stand_v and_o wonder_v that_o man_n shall_v become_v such_o beast_n and_o it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o those_o book_n have_v be_v for_o ever_o smother_v in_o obscurity_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v come_v to_o light_n be_v it_o not_o only_o for_o this_o that_o they_o and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a stamp_n do_v give_v that_o place_n her_o due_a character_n and_o help_v we_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v her_o description_n it_o be_v observable_a what_o paul_n say_v rom._n â1_n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o that_o because_o the_o heathen_a have_v brutish_a conception_n concern_v god_n abase_v he_o he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o brutish_a abase_v their_o own_o body_n by_o bestiality_n or_o indeed_o by_o what_o be_v above_o bestial_a and_o so_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o god_n give_v up_o man_n to_o such_o filthiness_n especial_o sodomy_n be_v a_o direct_a plague_n for_o their_o idolatrous_a conception_n of_o god_n and_o their_o idolatry_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v the_o story_n of_o the_o world_n become_v heathenish_a at_o babel_n for_o and_o by_o idolatry_n gen._n 11._o he_o be_v not_o long_o before_o he_o bring_v in_o mention_n of_o this_o sin_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o fearful_a vengeance_n upon_o it_o gen._n 19_o apply_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o case_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a information_n the_o cast_v their_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o street_n speak_v the_o high_a spite_n and_o detestation_n against_o they_o and_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o be_v describe_v different_a from_o their_o master_n and_o as_o they_o have_v prophesy_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a so_o they_o lay_v unbury_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a till_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a possibility_n of_o their_o recovery_n but_o they_o revive_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o seven_o thousand_o perish_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n that_o fall_v who_o perish_v not_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n nine_o part_n of_o the_o city_n leave_v stand_v still_o who_o ruin_n be_v work_v still_o from_o henceforward_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o these_o witness_n have_v set_v on_o foot_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n revel_v chap._n xii_o as_o daniel_n chap._n 2._o give_v a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o time_n from_o his_o own_o day_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n visionary_a image_n which_o shall_v run_v their_o date_n and_o decay_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o before_o his_o come_n and_o then_o in_o chap._n 7._o handle_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n again_o in_o another_o kind_n of_o scheme_n and_o something_o plain_a and_o then_o in_o chap._n 8._o &_o 10._o &_o 11._o &_o 12._o do_v explain_v at_o large_a and_o more_o particular_o some_o of_o the_o most_o material_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v touch_v in_o those_o general_n so_o do_v our_o apocalyptick_n here_o and_z forward_z he_o have_v hitherto_o give_v a_o general_a survey_n of_o the_o time_n from_o his_o own_o day_n to_o the_o end_n and_o now_o he_o go_v over_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n again_o with_o explanation_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o destroy_v both_o the_o church_n
down_o of_o idolatry_n and_o heathenism_n in_o the_o earth_n till_o the_o world_n be_v become_v christian_a and_o then_o the_o papacy_n arise_v do_v heathenize_v it_o again_o the_o destruction_n of_o which_o be_v set_v down_o vers_n 9_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n in_o allusion_n to_o sodom_n or_o 2_o king_n 1._o 10_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v set_v close_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o beast_n room_n imperial_a and_o the_o false_a prophet_n rome_n papal_n be_v cast_n into_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n vers_fw-la 10._o where_o john_n speak_v so_o as_o to_o show_v his_o method_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v he_o have_v give_v the_o story_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n the_o devil_n agent_n and_o what_o become_v of_o they_o chap._n 19_o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o now_o the_o story_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o handle_v these_o two_o story_n but_o apart_o and_o now_o he_o bring_v the_o confusion_n of_o all_o the_o three_o together_o and_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o with_o they_o that_o bear_v their_o mark_n and_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n revel_v chap._n xxi_o the_o jerusalem_n from_o above_o describe_v the_o phrase_n be_v use_v by_o paul_n gal._n 4._o 26._o and_o it_o be_v use_v often_o by_o the_o jew_n zohar_n fol._n 120._o col_fw-fr 478_o rabbi_n aba_n say_v luz_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o which_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n give_v for_o a_o possession_n where_o blessing_n be_v give_v by_o his_o hand_n in_o a_o pure_a land_n but_o to_o a_o impure_a land_n no_o blessing_n to_o be_v at_o all_o compare_v revel_n 21._o 27_o &_o 22._o 15._o midra_n till_o in_o psal._n 122._o jerusalem_n be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o r._n jochanan_n say_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v i_o will_v not_o go_v into_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o until_o i_o have_v go_v into_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v below_o etc._n etc._n ezekiel_n jerusalem_n as_o we_o observe_v be_v of_o a_o double_a signification_n namely_o as_o promise_v the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o city_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o foretell_v of_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o most_o especial_o at_o that_o john_n take_v at_o here_o and_o that_o be_v the_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o describe_v and_o from_o isa._n 65._o 17_o 18._o join_v the_o create_a new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o so_o state_v the_o time_n of_o build_v this_o new_a jerusalem_n namely_o at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o a_o new_a people_n new_a ordinance_n new_a oeconomy_n and_o the_o old_a world_n of_o israel_n dissolve_v though_o the_o description_n of_o this_o new_a city_n be_v place_v last_o in_o the_o book_n yet_o the_o build_n of_o it_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o first_o thing_n mention_v in_o it_o about_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o god_n pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o theââ_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n levit._n 26._o 11_o 12._o that_o tabernacle_n be_v pitch_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o now_o all_o tear_n wipe_v away_o and_o no_o more_o sorrow_n death_n nor_o pain_n vers_fw-la 4._o which_o if_o take_v literal_o can_v refer_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o happy_a estate_n in_o heaven_n of_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o jerusalem_n may_v indeed_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o here_o as_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v mystical_o or_o spiritual_o to_o mean_v the_o take_n away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n no_o condemnation_n to_o be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o passage_n in_o describe_v the_o city_n be_v all_o in_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n ezekiel_n and_o isaiah_n as_o compare_v these_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n vers_n 9_o sing_v o_o barren_a heathen_a that_o do_v not_o bear_v etc._n etc._n thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n thy_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 54._o 1_o 5._o vers._n 10._o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n compare_v ezek._n 40._o 2._o that_o great_a city_n holy_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n this_o refer_v to_o great_a dimension_n of_o ezekiel_n jerusalem_n as_o also_o to_o the_o squareness_n the_o three_o gate_n of_o a_o side_n etc._n etc._n the_o glory_n of_o it_o describe_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o isa._n 58._o 8._o &_o 60._o 2_o 3._o &_o 54._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n the_o wall_n of_o it_o twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n square_a or_o fifteen_o hundred_o mile_n upon_o every_o quarter_n east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n three_o thousand_o mile_n about_o and_o fifteen_o hundred_o mile_n high_a wall_z of_o salvation_n isa_n 26._o 1._o &_o 60._o 14._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n garnish_v with_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n see_v isa._n 54._o 11._o as_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o ephod_n or_o holy_a breastplate_n three_o upon_o every_o side_n as_o these_o be_v three_o and_o three_o in_o a_o row_n the_o first_o foundation_n stone_n here_o be_v the_o jaspar_n the_o stone_n of_o benjamin_n for_o paul_n sake_n the_o great_a agent_n about_o this_o build_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o jerus_n talmud_n in_o peah_n fol._n 15._o col_fw-fr 3._o say_v express_o that_o the_o jaspar_n be_v benjamins_n stone_n for_o it_o say_v benjamins_n jaspar_n be_v once_o lose_v out_o of_o the_o ephod_n and_o they_o say_v who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v another_o as_o good_a as_o it_o some_o say_v damah_n the_o son_n of_o nethina_fw-la have_v one_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 22._o here_o this_o jerusalem_n differ_v from_o ezekiel_n that_o have_v a_o temple_n this_o none_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a there_o that_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v much_o of_o the_o measure_n and_o fashion_n that_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v of_o but_o the_o city_n of_o a_o compass_n large_a than_o all_o the_o land_n which_o help_v to_o clear_v what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o double_a significancy_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o promise_v they_o a_o earthly_a temple_n which_o be_v build_v by_o zerobabel_n but_o foretell_v a_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v describe_v here_o revel_v chap._n xxii_o from_z ezekiel_n chap._n 47._o and_o from_o several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n beside_o john_n do_v still_o magnify_v the_o glory_n happiness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n lively_a water_n of_o clear_a doctrine_n teach_v christ_n and_o life_n by_o he_o flow_v through_o it_o continual_o ezek._n 7._o 1_o 9_o cant._n 4._o 15._o the_o tree_n of_o life_n lose_v to_o adam_n and_o paradise_n shut_v up_o against_o he_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o it_o here_o restore_v then_o a_o curse_n here_o there_o shall_v be_v curse_n no_o more_o vers_n 3._o see_v zech._n 14._o 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d anathema_n non_fw-la erit_fw-la amplius_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a so_o he_o have_v say_v before_o at_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 19_o 9_o and_o again_o at_o his_o beginning_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n chap._n 21._o 5._o refer_v to_o the_o several_a prophecy_n that_o have_v be_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o all_o those_o say_n and_o prophecy_n be_v come_v home_o in_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n he_o be_v command_v not_o to_o seal_v his_o book_n as_o daniel_n be_v dan._n 12._o 4._o because_o the_o time_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v instant_o beginning_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o reveal_v his_o glory_n in_o avengement_n upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o to_o take_v in_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o stead_n be_v now_o at_o the_o door_n within_z three_z and_o a_o half_a or_o thereabouts_o to_o come_v if_o we_o have_v conjecture_v the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n to_o its_o proper_a year_n there_o be_v two_o year_n more_o of_o nero_n and_o one_o of_o confusion_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o war_n of_o otho_n vitellius_n and_o vespasian_n and_o the_o next_o year_n after_o jerusalem_n fall_v and_o thus_o if_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v last_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o it_o be_v then_o may_v we_o say_v now_o be_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o from_o
hillel_n out_o of_o which_o as_o they_o relate_v there_o come_v thousand_o of_o scholar_n but_o fourscore_o especial_o of_o most_o renown_n hillel_n the_o old_a they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o talmud_n have_v fourscore_o scholar_n thirty_o of_o they_o be_v fit_a in_o who_o the_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v rest_v as_o it_o do_v on_o moses_n thirty_o of_o they_o be_v worthy_a for_o who_o the_o sun_n shall_v stand_v still_o as_o it_o do_v for_o joshua_n and_o twenty_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a rank_n between_o the_o great_a of_o they_o all_o be_v jonathan_n be_v uzziel_n that_o paraphrase_a the_o prophet_n in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n and_o the_o low_a of_o they_o be_v johannan_n the_o son_n of_o zaccai_n such_o a_o father_n have_v this_o our_o simeon_n and_o so_o renown_v but_o himself_o infinite_o more_o renown_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o in_o his_o have_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o heart_n now_o this_o be_v the_o genealogy_n of_o this_o man_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o hillel_n beget_v simeon_n who_o be_v first_o title_v rabban_n rabban_n simeon_n beget_v rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o tutor_n of_o paul_n rabban_n gamaliel_n beget_v rabban_n simeon_n the_o second_o rabban_n simeon_n the_o second_o beget_v rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o second_o rabban_n gamaliel_n beget_v rabban_n simeon_n the_o three_o rabban_n simeon_n the_o three_o beget_v rabbi_n juda_n the_o holy_a rabbi_n juda_n beget_v rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o three_o these_o six_o rabbans_n be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o hillel_n beside_o who_o there_o be_v a_o seven_o that_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n of_o another_o stock_n rabban_n johanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n but_o it_o may_v be_v just_o question_v if_o simeon_n be_v the_o man_n we_o suppose_v namely_o the_o son_n of_o hillel_n and_o the_o father_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o devout_a a_o man_n and_o confess_v christ_n as_o this_o evangelist_n relate_v of_o he_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o his_o son_n gamaliel_n be_v so_o far_o contrary_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o education_n of_o paul_n in_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o truth_n answ._n first_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n for_o holy_a father_n to_o have_v wicked_a child_n witness_n eli_n david_n josaphat_n and_o common_a experience_n second_o it_o be_v thirty_o year_n from_o simeon_n acknowledge_v of_o christ_n to_o gamaliels_n education_n of_o paul_n or_o little_o less_o and_o so_o much_o time_n may_v wear_v out_o the_o notice_n of_o his_o father_n action_n if_o he_o have_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o especial_o his_o father_n die_v short_o after_o he_o have_v make_v so_o glorious_a a_o confession_n §._o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o jewish_a creed_n to_o believe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o wait_v and_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n although_o he_o defer_v it_o which_o foolish_o they_o do_v even_o to_o this_o day_n after_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n expire_v since_o he_o come_v but_o simeons_n expectation_n be_v neither_o so_o vain_a nor_o so_o uncertain_a for_o beside_o the_o general_a expectation_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v about_o that_o time_n luke_n 19_o 11._o he_o have_v it_o by_o a_o special_a and_o assure_a revelation_n ver_fw-la 26._o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n from_o isa._n 49._o 13._o &_o 52._o 9_o &_o 66._o 13._o jer._n 31._o 13._o zech._n 1._o 17._o and_o such_o like_a place_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o only_o apply_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o also_o in_o their_o talmud_n question_v what_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v when_o as_o he_o come_v some_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v menahem_n the_o comforter_n from_o lam._n 1._o 16._o in_o sanhedr_n ver._n 26._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v 10._o see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v as_o psal._n 89._o 48_o and_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal._n 16._o 10._o death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o nation_n expect_v that_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v luke_n 19_o 11._o and_o begin_v to_o look_v for_o redemption_n near_o at_o hand_n luke_n 2._o 38._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o daniel_n and_o he_o to_o the_o people_n have_v so_o determinate_o point_v out_o the_o time_n dan._n 9_o 26_o 27._o that_o not_o only_a jew_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v gather_v to_o jerusalem_n against_o the_o expire_a of_o that_o prophecy_n act._n 2._o but_o also_o all_o the_o east_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o rise_v about_o these_o time_n of_o supereminent_a honour_n glory_n and_o dominion_n baron_fw-fr in_o appar_n etc._n etc._n sueton._n virgil_n etc._n etc._n simeon_n have_v learn_v the_o time_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o studious_a of_o the_o nation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o seal_v up_o to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o time_n of_o so_o great_a expectation_n be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n that_o he_o though_o he_o be_v old_a yet_o shall_v not_o die_v till_o he_o have_v see_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o thus_o prophesy_v that_o be_v depart_v from_o israel_n so_o long_o ago_o be_v return_v and_o dawn_n to_o it_o again_o to_o be_v as_o the_o morning_n star_n to_o tell_v that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n will_v rise_v ere_o long_o ver._n 35._o yea_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o tenor_n and_o intent_n with_o those_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n joh._n 21._o 18._o and_o to_o tell_v mary_n of_o her_o suffer_a martyrdom_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o those_o do_v of_o he_o for_o simeon_n have_v in_o the_o precede_a verse_n relate_v how_o christ_n both_o in_o his_o person_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o sign_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o persecute_v and_o oppose_v yea_o say_v he_o and_o thou_o his_o mother_n also_o for_o his_o and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o lot_n for_o the_o sword_n of_o persecution_n shall_v go_v through_o thy_o life_n also_o for_o so_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v often_o signify_v §._o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v this_o clause_n be_v link_v to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n precede_v and_o reach_v beyond_o the_o parenthesis_n that_o lie_v before_o it_o and_o in_o conjuncture_n with_o the_o clause_n before_o that_o it_o make_v this_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o or_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n shall_v detect_v many_o man_n temper_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v not_o descry_v nor_o reveal_v before_o and_o discover_v what_o malignity_n or_o sincerity_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o cause_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o matth._n 13._o 21._o and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n vers._n 36._o the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n hannah_n a_o widow_n indeed_o as_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 3_o 5._o that_o be_v not_o by_o divorce_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o now_o of_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n be_v choose_v also_o and_o actuate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o christ_n as_o simeon_n have_v do_v that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o such_o witness_n of_o either_o sex_n one_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o the_o party_n witness_v unto_o may_v be_v the_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o her_o father_n phanuel_n be_v name_v as_o either_o be_v a_o note_a and_o well_o know_v man_n in_o those_o time_n or_o for_o the_o significancy_n of_o his_o name_n make_v good_a in_o she_o in_o that_o she_o now_o behold_v the_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n as_o gen._n 32._o 30_o 31._o and_o thus_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v by_o this_o prophetess_n as_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o prophet_n in_o name_v she_o and_o her_o father_n with_o she_o as_o isa._n 1._o 1._o jer._n 1._o 1._o joel_n 1._o 1._o etc._n etc._n phanuel_n her_o father_n be_v a_o galilean_a for_o in_o galilee_n lay_v the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v a_o prophetess_n now_o to_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o great_a prophet_n that_o must_v once_o appear_v thence_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o nation_n ver._n 37._o which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n her_o constant_a continuance_n there_o may_v be_v either_o because_o she_o be_v a_o poor_a widow_n and_o so_o
maintain_v upon_o the_o foundation_n or_o because_o she_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o so_o lodge_v in_o some_o of_o the_o building_n or_o chamber_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n for_o so_o may_v woman_n do_v as_o 2_o chron._n 22._o 11_o 12._o section_n vii_o s._n matthew_n chap._n ii_o christ_n at_o two_o year_n old_a be_v visit_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o wiseman_n the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n murder_v herod_n die_v soon_o after_o christ_n return_v out_o of_o egypt_n now_o when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o benjamin_n of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o vulg._n of_o juda_n and_o this_o be_v conceive_v by_o jerom_n to_o be_v the_o better_a read_n because_o it_o be_v so_o write_v ver_fw-la 6._o but_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v it_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o bethlehem_n in_o galilee_n joh._n 19_o 15._o and_o in_o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o lot_n of_o benjamin_n judea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n behold_v there_o come_v english_a come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v wiseman_n gr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o word_n be_v reserve_v by_o the_o syr._n arab._n ital._n and_o general_o by_o all_o latin_n the_o french_a read_v it_o sage_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o english_a wiseman_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n 2._o say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o 3._o when_o herod_n the_o king_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o 4._o and_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o 15._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o lxx_o exod._n 5._o 6._o joh._n 1._o 10._o 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o jer._n 36._o 10._o ezr._n 4._o 8._o and_o 7._o 12._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d deut._n 1._o 15._o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n together_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v 5._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 6._o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n understand_v bethlehem_n bethlehem_n bethlehem_n bethlehem_n bethlehem_n bethlehem_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o john_n 1._o 4._o the_o preposition_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n be_v not_o the_o dignity_n the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o lxx_o in_o mic._n 5._o use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d speak_v of_o smallness_n of_o number_n but_o matthew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d speak_v of_o smallness_n of_o bulk_n or_o dignity_n least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n 7._o then_o herod_n when_o he_o have_v privy_o call_v the_o wiseman_n inquire_v diligent_o of_o they_o what_o time_n the_o star_n appear_v 8._o and_o he_o send_v they_o to_o half_a to_o to_o to_o to_o to_o to_o bethlehem_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n 35_o furlong_n just._n matt._n apol._n 2._o four_o mile_n and_o almost_o a_o half_a bethlehem_n and_o say_v go_v and_o search_v diligent_o for_o the_o young_a child_n and_o when_o you_o have_v find_v he_o bring_v i_o word_n again_o that_o i_o may_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o also_o 9_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n they_o depart_v and_o lo_o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o till_o it_o come_v and_o stand_v over_o where_o the_o young_a child_n be_v 10._o when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o 10._o with_o with_o with_o with_o with_o with_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d isa._n 61._o 10._o exceed_v great_a joy_n 11._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n they_o see_v the_o young_a child_n with_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v open_v their_o treasure_n they_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n 6._o gift_n gift_n gift_n gift_n gift_n gift_n gold_n and_o frankincense_n they_o shall_v bring_v in_o merchandise_n and_o also_o for_o a_o present_a to_o the_o king_n messiah_n and_o for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n d._n kimâ_n on_o esa._n 60._o 6._o gold_n and_o frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n 12._o and_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o herod_n they_o depart_v into_o their_o own_o country_n another_o away_o 13._o and_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v thou_o there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n for_o herod_n will_v seek_v the_o young_a child_n to_o destroy_v he_o 14._o when_o he_o arise_v he_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n 15._o and_o be_v there_o until_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n 16._o then_o herod_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wiseman_n be_v exceed_v wroth_a and_o send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wiseman_n 17._o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v 18._o in_o etc._n in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o rama_fw-mi be_v the_o birth_n place_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 19_o etc._n etc._n rama_fw-mi be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n rachel_n mourn_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o 19_o but_o when_o herod_n be_v dead_a behold_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n 20._o say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o 19_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o compare_v exod._n 4._o 19_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n 21._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 22._o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o notwithstanding_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n 23._o and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n to_o confirm_v and_o prove_v the_o order_n of_o this_o section_n and_o story_n require_v some_o labour_n because_o of_o a_o opinion_n ancient_a and_o current_n among_o man_n that_o cross_v the_o lay_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v be_v general_o hold_v and_o believe_v almost_o of_o every_o one_o that_o the_o wiseman_n come_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v but_o thirteen_o day_n old_a and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o red_a letter_n in_o the_o calendar_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o golden_a truth_n by_o the_o title_n of_o epiphany_n at_o the_o six_o of_o january_n a_o opinion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v common_a it_o be_v ready_o know_v where_o to_o place_v this_o story_n of_o the_o wiseman_n come_n namely_o between_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n betwixt_o ver._n 21_o and_o 22_o of_o luke_n 2._o but_o upon_o serious_a and_o impartial_a examination_n of_o this_o opinion_n these_o rub_n and_o unliklehood_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n and_o make_v it_o as_o incredible_a for_o the_o improbability_n as_o it_o seem_v venerable_a for_o its_o antiquity_n first_o to_o omit_v the_o length_n of_o their_o journey_n from_o their_o own_o country_n to_o bethlehem_n their_o preparation_n for_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n before_o they_o set_v out_o and_o their_o stay_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o way_n for_o i_o can_v think_v that_o all_o that_o pass_v there_o while_o they_o be_v there_o be_v do_v in_o a_o instant_n second_o how_o utter_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o after_o all_o this_o hubbub_n at_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o wiseman_n
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o continuance_n of_o john_n testimony_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o openness_n clearness_n vigour_n and_o powerfulness_n of_o it_o so_o chemnitius_n grotius_n beza_n etc._n etc._n change_v of_o tense_n indeed_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n in_o scripture_n language_n as_o john_n 4._o 28._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d she_o depart_v and_o say_v etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o alteration_n seem_v to_o carry_v something_o more_o with_o it_o than_o mere_o change_v of_o tense_n without_o difference_n of_o construction_n especial_o if_o the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v consider_v and_o take_v up_o together_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v hereafter_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o it_o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v this_o afterward_o this_o this_o this_o this_o this_o this_o beza_n conceive_v here_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v put_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v for_o be_v for_o he_o say_v he_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o praeterimperfect_a tense_n be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n i_o see_v as_o little_a reason_n why_o john_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o say_v here_o this_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v in_o vers_fw-la 27._o &_o vers_fw-la 30._o and_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o one_o place_n he_o shall_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o in_o the_o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o this_o also_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o explanation_n afterward_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v he_o that_o 8._o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o or_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o i_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v rev._n 1._o 8._o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o 16._o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n 17._o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v 6_o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v often_o carry_v the_o sense_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o matth._n 2._o 23._o luk._n 1._o 20._o act._n 7._o 4._o &_o 8._o 23._o and_o so_o may_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rom._n 8._o 21._o be_v best_o interpret_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o in_o denote_v the_o time_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o he_o be_v break_v bread_n luke_n 24._o 35._o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o bosom_n see_v numb_a 11._o 12._o deut._n 13._o 6_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n of_o john_n when_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o ask_v he_o there_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o this_o question_n do_v know_v who_o john_n be_v both_o by_o birth_n and_o name_n and_o therefore_o their_o quaere_fw-la who_o be_v thou_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o function_n rather_o than_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n and_o mean_v rather_o what_o kind_n of_o minister_n be_v thou_o than_o what_o man_n be_v thou_o so_o ruth_n 3._o 16._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d quaenam_fw-la tu_fw-la filia_fw-la mea_fw-la who_o be_v thou_o my_o daughter_n that_o be_v quo_fw-la statu_fw-la tu_fw-la or_o how_o be_v it_o with_o thou_o so_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 55._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o son_n be_v this_o not_o filius_fw-la cujus_fw-la but_o filius_fw-la qualis_fw-la viri_fw-la hic_fw-la what_o kind_n of_o man_n son_n be_v this_o as_o be_v note_v there_o who_o be_v thou_o 20._o and_o he_o confess_v and_o expression_n and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a elegancy_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o use_v a_o affirmative_a and_o a_o negative_a together_o to_o make_v out_o the_o same_o sense_n sometime_o the_o negative_a first_o as_o psal._n 118._o 17._o i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v etc._n etc._n sometime_o the_o affirmative_a first_o as_o esay_n 38._o 1._o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v but_o a_o negative_a between_o two_o affirmative_n as_o here_o be_v for_o the_o great_a emphasis_n and_o expression_n deny_v not_o but_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ._n 21._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o then_o be_v thou_o elias_n and_o he_o say_v elias_n say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v i_o be_o not_o his_o answer_n be_v to_o their_o question_n in_o their_o sense_n for_o although_o john_n be_v that_o elias_n that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o to_o come_v mal._n 4._o 5._o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v clear_o expound_v it_o matth._n 11._o 14._o and_o the_o angel_n do_v tell_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v luke_n 1._o 17._o yet_o be_v he_o far_o from_o be_v that_o elias_n that_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o and_o in_o their_o sense_n as_o see_v hereafter_o the_o scripture_n do_v sometime_o title_n thing_n not_o as_o they_o be_v real_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n apprehension_n or_o to_o man_n purpose_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n call_v preach_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v ahitophels_n counsel_n good_a 2_o sam._n 17._o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o john_n give_v his_o answer_n here_o according_a to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o the_o question_n concern_v elias_n i_o be_o not_o be_v thou_o that_o prophet_n and_o he_o answer_v no._n 22._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o send_v we_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o thyself_o 23._o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n 24._o and_o they_o which_o be_v send_v be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n 25._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n nor_o elias_n neither_o that_o prophet_n 26._o john_n answer_v they_o say_v i_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o there_o you_o there_o there_o there_o there_o there_o there_o the_o syriack_n read_v it_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n as_o do_v our_o english_a and_o so_o do_v beza_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o so_o indeed_o may_v the_o greek_a word_n very_o well_o bear_v it_o but_o since_o it_o be_v say_v john_n see_v jesus_n come_v the_o next_o day_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v not_o present_v there_o now_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o time_n past_a there_o have_v stand_v one_o among_o you_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o 27._o he_o it_o be_v who_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v 28._o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o elsewhere_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o the_o syr._n arab._n vulg._n cyrill_n and_o divers_a other_o read_v it_o not_o bethabara_n but_o bethania_n conceive_v belike_o this_o place_n to_o be_v aenon_n in_o chapter_n 3._o ver_fw-la 24._o with_o the_o word_n beth_n put_v before_o it_o which_o be_v most_o common_a in_o the_o hebr._n tongue_n with_o name_n of_o place_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v of_o so_o near_a affinity_n in_o the_o root_n and_o of_o not_o so_o far_o difference_n in_o the_o sound_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v be_v confound_v one_o with_o another_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v so_o in_o these_o man_n opinion_n but_o the_o uncontrollable_a warrant_n of_o authentic_a copy_n of_o antiquity_n do_v read_v it_o bethabara_n and_o even_o reason_n itself_o tell_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v bethania_n for_o first_o the_o scripture_n never_o mention_v any_o bethania_n near_o jordan_n at_o all_o for_o the_o bethania_n that_o it_o speak_v of_o be_v many_o mile_n distant_a from_o jordan_n and_o second_o that_o aenon_n and_o bethania_n be_v not_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v see_v elsewhere_o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n where_o john_n be_v baptise_v 29._o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v
to_o be_v the_o proper_a reason_n why_o the_o evangelist_n use_v the_o preterimperfect_a tense_n which_o beza_n can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v because_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v with_o john_n at_o jordan_n and_o be_v but_o new_o go_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n so_o that_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o section_n according_a to_o this_o construction_n do_v proper_o come_v in_o its_o order_n in_o the_o time_n between_o christ_n baptise_v and_o his_o get_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o according_o it_o may_v have_v be_v lay_v after_o the_o very_a first_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o section_n and_o there_o have_v make_v this_o series_n of_o the_o story_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rapt_v away_o and_o but_o new_o out_o of_o sight_n john_n bare_a witness_n and_o cry_v say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v but_o i_o be_v unwilling_a to_o part_v that_o story_n which_o lie_v so_o join_v and_o it_o be_v timely_a enough_o to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o order_n in_o this_o place_n now_o the_o next_o story_n in_o this_o section_n of_o the_o discourse_n betwixt_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o john_n they_o question_v who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o baptize_v it_o be_v just_a in_o the_o time_n while_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o last_o temptation_n or_o as_o he_o be_v return_v from_o the_o high_a mountain_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v to_o jordan_n again_o for_o the_o text_n tell_v express_o that_o on_o the_o next_o day_n after_o this_o dispute_n jesus_n appear_v at_o jordan_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n ver_fw-la 29._o and_o from_o thence_o forward_a the_o connexion_n of_o the_o story_n follow_v be_v so_o clear_a ver_fw-la 35._o &_o 43._o that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a demonstration_n harmony_n and_o explanation_n ver._n 15._o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o this_o place_n and_o in_o it_o do_v purposely_o go_v about_o to_o show_v what_o declaration_n and_o demonstration_n be_v give_v of_o christ_n both_o before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o what_o before_o we_o show_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n upon_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o fourteen_o vers_fw-la what_o after_o be_v show_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n he_o tell_v that_o christ_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n by_o converse_v among_o his_o disciple_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o show_v how_o john_n declare_v and_o publish_v he_o to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n how_o his_o disciple_n receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n etc._n etc._n now_o john_n manner_n of_o testimony_n of_o he_o he_o express_v by_o these_o two_o word_n he_o bear_v witness_v and_o cry_v word_n of_o different_a tense_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o of_o some_o difference_n of_o sense_n in_o that_o diversity_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o of_o john_n whole_a ministry_n function_n and_o office_n as_o vers_n 7._o explain_v it_o he_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a vocal_a and_o verbal_a testimony_n that_o john_n give_v of_o christ_n no_o nor_o to_o all_o the_o vocal_a testimony_n that_o he_o give_v of_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v dilate_v to_o john_n whole_a course_n and_o ministry_n that_o he_o bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n in_o that_o god_n raise_v up_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v his_o forerunner_n and_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o particular_a testimony_n that_o john_n give_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o his_o ministry_n so_o that_o the_o former_a word_n refer_v to_o john_n person_n and_o his_o whole_a function_n and_o the_o latter_a only_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o execute_n of_o one_o particular_a of_o that_o function_n 2._o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v also_o include_v john_n martyrdom_n for_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o he_o bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n even_o unto_o this_o time_n as_o abel_n be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v as_o heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n shall_v i_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o this_o same_o evangelist_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 6_o 8._o jesus_n christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n baptism_n and_o martyrdom_n all_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v he_o the_o prophet_n speak_v so_o joint_o of_o he_o baptism_n bring_v in_o so_o many_o unto_o he_o and_o martyr_n seal_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o dear_a blood_n the_o score_n that_o have_v prophesy_v of_o he_o the_o thousand_o that_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o he_o and_o the_o many_o thousand_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o he_o bearing_z witness_n of_o he_o on_o earth_n as_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v in_o heaven_n §._o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o john_n have_v at_o any_o time_n before_o christ_n baptism_n give_v any_o such_o testimony_n as_o these_o word_n he_o have_v say_v indeed_o a_o mighty_a than_o i_o come_v after_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v and_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v as_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n agree_v in_o the_o relate_n of_o it_o but_o these_o word_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o till_o now_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o baptist_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n now_o that_o he_o do_v before_o as_o vers_n 27._o show_v his_o intention_n though_o he_o have_v alter_v his_o expression_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a common_a custom_n of_o scripture_n in_o allege_v of_o former_a speech_n to_o give_v the_o sense_n but_o not_o to_o keep_v exact_o to_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o its_o weight_n that_o whereas_o john_n constant_a testimony_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o baptism_n be_v a_o mighty_a than_o i_o come_v he_o shall_v as_o constant_o after_o his_o baptism_n use_v this_o he_o coming_z after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o as_o here_o and_z vers_n 27._o &_o 30._o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v because_o christ_n have_v now_o appear_v and_o no_o mighty_a work_n have_v be_v yet_o show_v among_o the_o people_n by_o he_o no_o nor_o any_o thing_n do_v in_o their_o eye_n or_o hear_n which_o may_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a or_o strong_a than_o john_n the_o appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n they_o have_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v only_o his_o catch_v away_o from_o jordan_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v probable_a they_o see_v therefore_o john_n to_o clear_v their_o apprehension_n from_o any_o carnal_a misconstruction_n of_o his_o word_n explain_v himself_o that_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o mighty_a than_o i_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o understand_v as_o to_o look_v for_o any_o present_a visible_a demonstration_n of_o power_n or_o miraculousness_n from_o he_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v notice_n that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n be_v before_o he_o in_o rank_n and_o dignity_n for_o he_o be_v before_o he_o in_o time_n and_o office_n nature_n and_o qualification_n though_o he_o come_v after_o he_o §._o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v dangerous_o translate_v ante_fw-la i_o factus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v make_v before_o i_o and_z according_o the_o arian_n in_o ancient_a time_n make_v use_v of_o this_o place_n in_o this_o sense_n against_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n whereas_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o beza_n well_o observe_v it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v constant_o refer_v to_o place_n and_o not_o to_o time_n as_o mar._n 1._o 2._o matth._n 17._o 2._o luke_n 12._o 8._o &_o 19_o 27_o 28._o and_o divers_a other_o place_n and_o therefore_o our_o english_a have_v well_o express_v it_o with_o a_o intimation_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
but_o a_o messenger_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o challenge_v exact_a performance_n which_o no_o man_n can_v yield_v and_o denounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o he_o that_o perform_v it_o not_o and_o so_o conclude_v all_o man_n under_o sin_n and_o a_o curse_n but_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o preach_v to_o another_o tune_n and_o to_o a_o more_o comfortable_a tenor_n promise_v remission_n to_o the_o penitent_a though_o they_o have_v not_o perform_v what_o the_o law_n require_v and_o assure_v salvation_n to_o the_o believer_n though_o he_o have_v no_o work_n nor_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o to_o own_o and_o thus_o it_o speak_v grace_n and_o pardon_n whereas_o the_o other_o do_v a_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o divine_o thus_o oppose_v by_o the_o evangelist_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o two_o particular_n according_a to_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o law_n moral_a and_o ceremonial_a and_o according_a to_o the_o two_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n repentance_n and_o believe_v for_o the_o moral_a call_v for_o obedience_n and_o challenge_v they_o under_o condemnation_n that_o obey_v it_o not_o but_o grace_n and_o pardon_n come_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v repent_v for_o their_o not_o obey_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n preach_v christ_n under_o obscure_a representation_n and_o difficult_a to_o grope_v he_o through_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o those_o obscurity_n involve_v and_o what_o those_o representation_n figure_v come_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n hold_v it_o out_o and_o call_v for_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o have_v accomplish_v they_o and_o thus_o be_v grace_n and_o truth_n say_v to_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o to_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n not_o as_o grace_n oppose_v ungraciousness_n but_o as_o it_o oppose_v condemn_v nor_o as_o truth_n oppose_v falsehood_n but_o as_o it_o oppose_v shadow_n vers._n 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n this_o be_v speak_v from_o exod._n 33._o about_o moses_n his_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n the_o oregoing_a verse_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o moses_n and_o christ_n which_o this_o verse_n pursue_v moses_n desire_v to_o see_v god_n but_o can_v not_o see_v he_o exod._n 33._o 20._o for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n or_o can_v see_v he_o and_o live_v but_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o his_o bosom_n have_v see_v he_o and_o reveal_v he_o moses_n beg_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o god_n promise_v he_o the_o company_n of_o his_o presence_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o he_o beg_v again_o to_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o god_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o his_o goodness_n vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o and_o more_o of_o god_n he_o see_v not_o and_o so_o much_o of_o god_n have_v none_o see_v beside_o he_o but_o only_o the_o begotten_a son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o story_n of_o moses_n be_v divine_o allude_v to_o in_o this_o place_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o dwell_v among_o we_o as_o concern_v his_o glory_n he_o say_v that_o they_o behold_v it_o and_o as_o concern_v his_o goodness_n he_o conclude_v he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o though_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n yet_o christ_n image_v he_o forth_o among_o his_o disciple_n with_o a_o glory_n agree_v to_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o plain_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n §._o he_o have_v declare_v he_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o clause_n that_o the_o evangelist_n main_a intention_n hereabout_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o declaration_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v of_o john_n publish_v of_o this_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o of_o john_n publish_v of_o this_o again_o v._o 19_o and_o of_o moses_n publish_v of_o this_o in_o his_o kind_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o of_o christ_n do_v it_o in_o his_o kind_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o therefore_o certain_o it_o can_v but_o be_v unconsonant_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o penman_n to_o interpret_v the_o 16_o verse_n clean_o to_o another_o tune_n about_o receive_v grace_n of_o remission_n and_o sanctification_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o have_v main_o induce_v i_o to_o interpret_v it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v because_o i_o see_v it_o plain_o that_o the_o evangelist_n apply_v himself_o in_o the_o whole_a context_n to_o treat_v concern_v the_o witness_n and_o the_o publication_n and_o declaration_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 19_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n the_o baptism_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n be_v of_o so_o strange_a a_o tenor_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o viz._n that_o whereas_o the_o law_n preach_v for_o work_n he_o shall_v call_v for_o repentance_n and_o whereas_o baptism_n have_v be_v use_v hitherto_o for_o admission_n of_o heathen_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o shall_v now_o use_v it_o to_o admit_v the_o jew_n to_o a_o new_a religion_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o that_o court_n who_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n and_o cognizance_n of_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v very_o inquisitive_a and_o scrutinous_a after_o the_o business_n to_o know_v john_n authority_n and_o his_o intention_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o they_o have_v let_v he_o alone_o all_o this_o while_n and_o never_o have_v he_o in_o examination_n yet_o john_n have_v now_o follow_v this_o course_n and_o calling_n about_o eight_o month_n together_o and_o six_o of_o these_o eight_o have_v he_o spend_v in_o judea_n in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o yet_o for_o aught_o we_o read_v they_o have_v never_o quarrel_v with_o he_o till_o this_o very_a time_n now_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o long-forbearing_a shall_v be_v be_v hardly_o worthy_a the_o inquire_v after_o only_o this_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v a_o chief_a reason_n of_o it_o namely_o god_n so_o dispense_n and_o dispose_n that_o his_o ministry_n may_v run_v interrupt_v or_o without_o any_o let_v till_o christ_n shall_v begin_v to_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o ministry_n which_o the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o this_o dispute_n he_o do_v and_o so_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v no_o stop_n in_o this_o begin_n of_o it_o but_o while_o christ_n preach_v not_o john_n shall_v preach_v without_o trouble_n and_o when_o john_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v christ_n shall_v then_o be_v ready_a to_o preach_v the_o scrutiny_n and_o judge_v of_o a_o prophet_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o great_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o be_v the_o talmudick_n tradition_n in_o the_o treatise_n sanhedrin_n perek_n 1._o they_o judge_v not_o a_o tribe_n nor_o a_o false_a prophet_n nor_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o in_o the_o judicatory_a of_o seventy_o and_o one_o and_o to_o this_o law_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n relate_v in_o luke_n 13._o 33._o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n because_o a_o prophet_n can_v not_o be_v judge_v upon_o life_n and_o death_n in_o any_o place_n but_o there_o this_o court_n and_o council_n send_v these_o messenger_n to_o john_n to_o make_v enquiry_n after_o he_o and_o after_o his_o authority_n and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n the_o jew_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o verse_n for_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o great_a judicatory_a and_o they_o send_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o examine_v he_o as_o man_n of_o the_o great_a knowledge_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o law_n and_o man_n of_o the_o likely_a ability_n to_o try_v he_o and_o to_o dispute_v and_o discourse_n with_o he_o according_a to_o that_o in_o mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n vers._n 20._o but_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ._n we_o do_v not_o perceive_v by_o the_o text_n that_o this_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o no_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o at_o all_o yet_o he_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o this_o first_o partly_o because_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v be_v now_o general_o think_v by_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n luke_n 2._o 26_o 38._o &_o 19_o 11._o &_o 24._o 31._o joh._n 4._o 25._o etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o because_o the_o eminency_n of_o john_n have_v make_v the_o people_n look_v upon_o he_o with_o some_o question_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n luke_n
all_o it_o will_v be_v pertinent_a here_o to_o take_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o once_o for_o all_o and_o to_o consider_v these_o two_o particular_n concern_v it_o 1._o what_o our_o saviour_n do_v proper_o intend_v and_o mean_v by_o amen_o when_o he_o use_v it_o so_o oft_o and_o 2._o why_o john_n the_o evangelist_n do_v constant_o use_v it_o double_v when_o the_o other_o three_o never_o use_v it_o so_o at_o all_o 1_o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o the_o word_n amen_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o be_v very_o common_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o this_o withal_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o so_o common_o note_a that_o it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o by_o way_n of_o wish_v or_o apprecation_n the_o sixteenth_o verse_n of_o esay_n 65._o only_o except_v of_o which_o anon_o as_o when_o it_o come_v single_a as_o deut._n 27_o twelve_o time_n over_o where_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v it_o do_v 1_o king_n 1._o 36._o where_o the_o lxx_o have_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o be_v it_o nehem._n 5._o 13._o jer._n 28._o 6._o psal._n 106._o 48_o etc._n etc._n or_o when_o it_o come_v double_a numb_a 5._o 22._o psal._n 41._o 13._o &_o 72._o 19_o &_o 89._o 52._o which_o the_o lxx_o express_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v it_o do_v be_v it_o do_v or_o so_o be_v it_o so_o be_v it_o in_o all_o these_o place_n it_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o prayer_n or_o imprecation_n according_a as_o the_o subject_a matter_n be_v to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v as_o david_n kimchi_n express_v it_o in_o micol_n in_o the_o root_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v speak_v say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d either_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n or_o by_o way_n of_o undertake_v as_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o curse_n if_o they_o transgress_v but_o in_o these_o utterance_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v alter_v from_o precatory_a to_o assertory_n or_o from_o the_o way_n of_o wish_v to_o the_o way_n of_o affirm_v for_o what_o one_o evangelist_n express_v amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o poor_a widow_n etc._n etc._n mar._n 12._o 43._o another_o utter_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o a_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 21._o 2._o matthew_n say_v amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o some_o that_o stand_v here_o etc._n etc._n which_o luke_n give_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o a_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o luke_n 9_o 27._o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o matth._n 23._o 36._o be_v render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d true_o luke_n 11._o 51._o etc._n etc._n for_o indeed_o the_o word_n amen_o do_v proper_o betoken_v and_o signify_v truth_n at_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o construction_n of_o that_o verse_n foremention_v esay_n 65._o 16._o he_o who_o bless_v himself_o in_o the_o earth_n shall_v bless_v himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n as_o not_o only_o our_o english_a but_o also_o r._n sol._n and_o david_n kimchi_n do_v well_o render_v it_o and_o the_o gloss_n of_o kimchi_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v worth_a the_o cite_n he_o say_v in_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o because_o in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o truth_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o god_n of_o truth_n now_o christ_n be_v call_v amen_o rev._n 13._o 14._o as_o be_v not_o only_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n but_o even_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o and_o even_o truth_n itself_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v that_o one_o truth_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v there_o apparent_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o as_o he_o say_v the_o devil_n do_v when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n joh._n 8._o 44._o and_o use_v a_o different_a stile_n from_o the_o prophet_n which_o use_v to_o authorise_v their_o truth_n with_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o speak_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d upon_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o word_n therefore_o be_v include_v two_o thing_n namely_o the_o truth_n speak_v and_o the_o truth_n speak_v it_o and_o the_o expression_n do_v not_o only_o import_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n deliver_v but_o also_o recall_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o that_o deliver_v it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d amen_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o truth_n itself_o and_o this_o consideration_n will_v help_v to_o give_v a_o resolution_n to_o the_o second_o scruple_n that_o be_v propose_v and_o that_o be_v why_o john_n alone_o do_v use_v the_o word_n double_v and_o none_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o be_o but_o little_a satisfy_v with_o that_o gloss_n that_o be_v give_v by_o some_o upon_o this_o matter_n namely_o that_o john_n do_v constant_o double_a this_o word_n because_o the_o matter_n speak_v by_o he_o be_v of_o a_o more_o celestial_a and_o sublime_a strain_n than_o the_o matter_n speak_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a attention_n be_v challenge_v to_o they_o by_o this_o gemination_n for_o neither_o can_v i_o see_v nor_o dare_v i_o think_v of_o any_o such_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o do_v i_o suppose_v that_o christ_n use_v this_o gemination_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o in_o those_o speech_n that_o this_o evangelist_n mention_v he_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o in_o the_o speech_n that_o the_o other_o mention_v he_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o when_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o speech_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v double_v the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v express_v the_o double_a sense_n which_o the_o single_a word_n in_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n and_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n include_v and_o so_o he_o add_v nothing_o to_o what_o christ_n speak_v but_o explain_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n he_o say_v in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n amen_o single_o but_o he_o mean_v thus_o double_o this_o be_v truth_n and_o i_o be_o truth_n that_o speak_v it_o now_o john_n that_o he_o may_v clear_v this_o double_a meaning_n do_v double_a the_o word_n amen_o amen_n the_o one_o whereof_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v it_o but_o the_o question_n propose_v be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v why_o john_n shall_v do_v thus_o rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o but_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o resolve_v why_o john_n shall_v relate_v so_o many_o thing_n that_o none_o of_o the_o other_o three_o do_v ever_o mention_v will_v resolve_v this_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o disposal_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v four_o that_o shall_v write_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o some_o writing_n one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o some_o after_o one_o manner_n some_o another_o the_o story_n shall_v be_v divine_o make_v up_o to_o its_o full_a perfection_n now_o john_n write_v last_o and_o he_o have_v warrant_n and_o opportunity_n to_o relate_v what_o the_o other_o have_v omit_v and_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a in_o hand_n he_o see_v that_o the_o other_o have_v only_o produce_v this_o word_n single_a as_o christ_n indeed_o have_v continual_o utter_v it_o and_o that_o they_o have_v some_o of_o they_o expound_v it_o in_o a_o place_n or_o two_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o these_o speech_n in_o a_o meaning_n different_a from_o that_o precatory_a strain_n in_o which_o it_o be_v constant_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o include_v in_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o explain_v it_o to_o the_o full_a in_o two_o word_n amen_o amen_n and_o thus_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o old_a utter_v and_o reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o our_o saviour_n prove_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d truth_n truth_n esay_n 25._o 1._o §_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_v observe_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n the_o text_n say_v
hundred_o mile_n off_o as_o from_o hence_o to_o canaan_n and_o under_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ruin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v or_o find_v the_o way_n to_o a_o field_n of_o my_o own_o that_o lay_v so_o near_o i_o i_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v this_o reproof_n to_o be_v both_o seasonable_a and_o season_v both_o with_o truth_n and_o reason_n and_o it_o so_o far_o prevail_v with_o i_o that_o it_o not_o only_o put_v i_o upon_o a_o resolution_n to_o lay_v by_o that_o work_n that_o i_o have_v new_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o morning_n but_o also_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o my_o bookishness_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v than_o for_o it_o and_o through_o it_o to_o neglect_v and_o sink_v my_o estate_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o within_o a_o little_a time_n after_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o be_v fall_v to_o the_o same_o study_n and_o studiousness_n again_o have_v get_v my_o laid-by_a task_n into_o my_o hand_n again_o before_o i_o be_v aware_a and_o be_v come_v to_o a_o determination_n to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o work_n because_o i_o have_v my_o note_n and_o collection_n ready_a by_o i_o as_o material_n for_o it_o and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v then_o to_o think_v of_o the_o advice_n that_o my_o heart_n have_v give_v i_o and_o to_o look_v to_o my_o own_o business_n so_o i_o draw_v up_o the_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n itself_o and_o with_o it_o the_o history_n of_o the_o temple_n service_n both_o of_o they_o partly_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o talmudical_a record_n of_o the_o jew_n tradition_n and_o antiquity_n both_o which_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v but_o look_v upon_o as_o tender_v in_o lieu_n of_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v concern_v the_o description_n of_o the_o land_n he_o will_v charitable_o judge_v i_o hope_v that_o i_o have_v not_o be_v a_o wilful_a violator_n or_o neglecter_n of_o my_o promise_n though_o i_o have_v not_o be_v so_o very_o punctual_a a_o performer_n the_o tract_n of_o the_o temple_n service_n have_v be_v in_o public_a some_o space_n of_o time_n already_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o about_o the_o temple_n itself_o i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v keep_v it_o in_o suppression_n till_o i_o can_v have_v obtain_v the_o grave_v of_o a_o map_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o i_o draw_v also_o together_o with_o it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v both_o come_v out_o together_o but_o i_o be_o hopeless_a of_o obtain_v that_o even_o to_o this_o very_a moment_n and_o yet_o have_v i_o be_v persuade_v to_o let_v the_o book_n forth_o though_o the_o map_n be_v want_v partly_o through_o importunity_n of_o some_o friend_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o my_o promise_n refer_v to_o this_o three_o part_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n now_o publish_v i_o have_v be_v more_o tedious_a about_o this_o business_n than_o either_o be_v needful_a in_o such_o a_o trifle_n or_o have_v be_v pertinent_a in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n i_o must_v cast_v myself_o upon_o the_o reader_n gentleness_n for_o excuse_n both_o of_o the_o fail_n of_o my_o promise_n and_o of_o my_o troublesome_a discourse_n about_o that_o fail_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o concern_v the_o ensue_a tract_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o of_o its_o fellow_n tract_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n i_o shall_v refer_v they_o both_o to_o the_o reader_n perusal_n and_o charity_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o keep_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o almighty_a old_a jewry_n london_n jan._n 30._o 1649_o 50._o i._o l._n the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o old_a testament_n section_n fourteen_o st._n john_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicâdemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o same_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_v god_n be_v with_o he_o 3._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o bear_v bear_v bear_v bear_v bear_v bear_v bear_a from_o above_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v various_o render_v here_o by_o translator_n and_o expositor_n the_o syrian_a read_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o which_o very_a expression_n he_o translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gal._n 4._o 9_o which_o word_v of_o his_o tremelius_fw-la have_v render_v ab_fw-la integro_fw-la and_o in_o the_o margin_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la beza_n paralleling_n it_o to_o the_o french_a derechef_n expound_v it_o by_o recapitatio_fw-la or_o reinitiatio_fw-la that_o be_v faith_n he_o a_o man_n return_v to_o his_o head_n and_o beginning_n because_o a_o man_n be_v restore_v in_o christ_n return_v to_o that_o lose_a image_n in_o which_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v to_o which_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aim_v ephes._n 1._o 10._o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o interpret_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o beginning_n with_o which_o the_o arabic_a seem_v to_o agree_v but_o what_o sense_n to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o tell_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o mention_v before_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o all_o that_o follow_v it_o namely_o the_o roman_a party_n read_v it_o by_o denuo_fw-la the_o protestant_a party_n most_o general_a by_o iterum_fw-la again_o and_o they_o make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o 23._o to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o to_o bear_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n namely_o to_o signify_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o as_o our_o english_a utter_v it_o in_o both_o place_n and_o so_o chrysostome_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a have_v also_o understand_v it_o erasmus_n and_o brucioli_n have_v render_v it_o the_o one_o e_o superne_fw-la the_o other_o di_fw-mi sopra_fw-la or_o from_o above_o as_o our_o english_a margin_n also_o have_v it_o and_o which_o i_o have_v rather_o incline_v to_o follow_v upon_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v most_o common_o and_o general_o signify_v from_o above_o both_o in_o scripture_n and_o profane_a author_n as_o ver_fw-la 31._o of_o this_o chapter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o chap._n 19_o 11._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v thou_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o above_o jam._n 1._o 17._o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o above_o jam._n 3._o 17._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o see_v also_o what_o be_v note_v on_o luke_n 1._o 3._o on_o the_o word_n there_o and_o this_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v so_o current_a in_o profane_a author_n that_o camerarius_fw-la have_v instance_a in_o some_o example_n to_o that_o sense_n come_v off_o with_o a_o ut_fw-la verum_fw-la fatear_fw-la a_o concession_n hardly_o strain_v that_o here_o it_o may_v signify_v and_o be_v translate_v again_o 2._o now_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a whether_o it_o be_v render_v in_o this_o place_n again_o or_o from_o above_o for_o be_v it_o either_o way_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o for_o to_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o mean_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o but_o this_o latter_a interpretation_n do_v make_v the_o more_o fair_a easy_a and_o proper_a construction_n in_o this_o place_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v fix_v upon_o it_o now_o whereas_o the_o answer_n of_o nicodemus_n can_v a_o man_n enter_v into_o his_o mother_n womb_n a_o second_o time_n and_o be_v bear_v be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o most_o undoubted_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n use_v some_o such_o syrian_a word_n as_o signify_v again_o without_o all_o question_n or_o ambiguity_n i_o see_v not_o why_o nicodemus_n may_v not_o give_v the_o very_a same_o answer_n that_o he_o do_v if_o christ_n use_v a_o word_n that_o as_o unquestionable_o do_v signify_v from_o above_o for_o may_v he_o very_o well_o say_v since_o he_o understand_v the_o mystery_n speak_v of_o no_o better_a what_o do_v thou_o speak_v of_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o why_o how_o can_v that_o be_v must_v a_o man_n have_v a_o second_o
little_a as_o he_o may_v and_o if_o he_o come_v any_o time_n before_o christ_n leave_v jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o controversy_n he_o do_v it_o be_v of_o force_n enough_o to_o prove_v and_o clear_v the_o connexion_n of_o this_o story_n of_o nicodemus_n to_o that_o of_o christ_n work_a miracle_n at_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o now_o how_o long_o our_o saviour_n stay_v at_o jerusalem_n before_o he_o go_v into_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v the_o next_o story_n that_o be_v relate_v and_o of_o which_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n speak_v be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a the_o next_o intimation_n that_o we_o have_v of_o a_o fix_a time_n in_o the_o follow_a story_n be_v in_o chap._n 4._o 35._o where_n when_o christ_n be_v flee_v out_o of_o judea_n for_o his_o own_o safety_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o john_n imprisonment_n and_o how_o the_o pharisee_n be_v inform_v that_o he_o make_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n he_o himself_o say_v that_o it_o be_v then_o four_o month_n to_o harvest_n that_o be_v to_o the_o next_o passover_n for_o than_o do_v their_o harvest_n begin_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o verse_n now_o that_o passage_n will_v help_v we_o to_o take_v up_o the_o time_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o better_a though_o we_o can_v so_o undoubted_o fix_v the_o action_n and_o abode_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n to_o their_o certain_a time_n four_o month_n before_o harvest_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o our_o november_n and_o till_o that_o time_n have_v christ_n remain_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judea_n sometime_o in_o the_o one_o place_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o other_o from_o the_o passover_n before_o which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o about_o eight_o month_n what_o time_n he_o spend_v in_o either_o place_n be_v not_o attainable_a to_o know_v nor_o much_o material_a to_o inquire_v after_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n come_v between_o and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o those_o feast_n according_a as_o the_o law_n appoint_v howsoever_o he_o be_v in_o the_o country_n both_o before_o and_o after_o and_o now_o to_o look_v a_o little_a after_o the_o time_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o baptist_n also_o of_o who_o preach_v and_o walk_v at_o liberty_n you_o hear_v the_o last_o in_o this_o chapter_n his_o stay_n and_o baptise_v be_v confine_v especial_o to_o three_o place_n to_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n luke_n 3._o 3._o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n joh._n 1._o 28._o and_o aenon_n near_o salim_n joh._n 3._o 23._o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o spend_v about_o half_a a_o year_n namely_o from_o his_o beginning_n to_o baptize_v which_o be_v about_o easter_n till_o he_o have_v baptize_v christ_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n or_o of_o tabernacle_n for_o john_n be_v half_o a_o year_n old_a than_o christ_n luke_n 1._o 26._o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o his_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v such_o a_o space_n before_o christ_n enter_v into_o his_o public_a ministry_n which_o be_v at_o his_o baptism_n and_o which_o be_v in_o september_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o all_o that_o time_n therefore_o john_n continue_v in_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o jordan_n coast_v up_o and_o down_o there_o as_o he_o see_v occasion_n and_o as_o it_o serve_v best_o for_o his_o employment_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o the_o next_o tiding_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o he_o be_v at_o bethabara_n but_o when_o he_o flit_v thither_o and_o how_o long_o he_o continue_v there_o it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o christ_n return_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n after_o his_o temptation_n he_o find_v he_o there_o namely_o about_o six_o week_n after_o his_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v somewhat_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v remove_v thither_o present_o after_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v for_o it_o seem_v by_o luke_n chap._n 3_o 21._o that_o even_o all_o the_o people_n that_o john_n have_v to_o gather_v on_o judea-side_n of_o jordan_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o before_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n so_o that_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o river_n he_o remove_v to_o bethabara_n on_o the_o other_o but_o how_o long_o stay_v he_o there_o it_o be_v now_o half_a a_o year_n to_o the_o next_o passover_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o spend_v this_o half_a year_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o and_o then_o have_v he_o about_o half_a a_o year_n more_o or_o somewhat_o above_o to_o walk_v at_o liberty_n and_o possible_o he_o spend_v that_o time_n in_o aenon_n divide_v his_o time_n of_o public_a ministry_n and_o liberty_n into_o three_o part_n somewhat_o equal_o in_o these_o three_o place_n but_o we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v so_o curious_a in_o search_v after_o the_o very_a fix_a time_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v the_o right_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o his_o time_n and_o to_o carry_v his_o removal_n in_o the_o right_a series_n of_o their_o story_n harmony_n and_o explanation_n vers._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicodemus_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o famous_a mention_n of_o one_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nicodemus_n in_o the_o talmud_n of_o who_o they_o relate_v this_o strange_a story_n that_o when_o all_o israel_n be_v come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o one_o of_o the_o three_o festival_n and_o there_o be_v no_o water_n for_o they_o to_o drink_v nicodemus_n borrow_v twelve_o well_n or_o pond_n of_o water_n from_o some_o great_a man_n to_o be_v repay_v again_o so_o much_o water_n or_o twelve_o talent_n of_o silver_n on_o such_o a_o set_a day_n before_o the_o day_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v come_v there_o be_v no_o rain_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unlikely_a he_o shall_v repay_v water_n for_o water_n again_o according_a to_o his_o engagement_n upon_o the_o day_n set_v the_o great_a man_n send_v for_o his_o water_n or_o for_o his_o money_n hereupon_o nicodemus_n be_v gorion_n for_o so_o they_o call_v he_o go_v into_o his_o divinity_n school_n and_o veil_a himself_o and_o pray_v and_o the_o heaven_n be_v present_o cover_v with_o cloud_n and_o there_o come_v down_o a_o great_a rain_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o twelve_o pond_n be_v fill_v with_o water_n and_o to_o spare_v then_o the_o great_a man_n cavil_v and_o say_v the_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o his_o day_n be_v pass_v nicodemus_n go_v in_o again_o veil_v himself_o and_o pray_v and_o present_o the_o wind_n blue_a the_o cloud_n scatter_v and_o the_o sun_n appear_v and_o therefore_o say_v they_o he_o be_v call_v nicodemus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o the_o sun_n appear_v so_o in_o his_o behalf_n and_o they_o speak_v high_a thing_n also_o of_o his_o daughter_n as_o that_o she_o have_v a_o bed_n make_v up_o of_o 12000_o denarii_fw-la of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n talm._n bab_n in_o cetuboth_n fol._n 66._o and_o taanith_n fol._n 19_o avoth_o rabbi_n nathan_n per._n 6._o now_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a debate_v either_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o story_n or_o whether_o this_o nicodemus_n in_o the_o talmud_n and_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n certain_o their_o time_n be_v concurrent_a and_o why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v the_o same_o as_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o hold_v so_o see_v i_o no_o reason_n to_o oppose_v so_o strong_a as_o this_o because_o the_o talmudist_n make_v so_o honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o the_o author_n of_o juchasin_n yoke_v he_o in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o same_o society_n with_o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zacchai_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n and_o till_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o they_o two_o together_o he_o tell_v this_o story_n that_o nicodemus_n ben_fw-mi gorion_n be_v once_o invite_v to_o a_o circumcision_n feast_n with_o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zacchai_n and_o after_o the_o feast_n rabban_n jochanan_n and_o his_o scholar_n go_v up_o into_o a_o upper_a room_n to_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o house_n begin_v to_o be_v all_o of_o a_o fire_n about_o like_o mount_n sinai_n compare_n act._n 2._o juchasin_n fol._n 23._o &_o 51._o if_o our_o nicodemus_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o in_o the_o talmud_n and_o that_o story_n there_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
of_o himself_o and_o other_o man_n 1._o that_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n but_o he_o and_o other_o be_v but_o earthly_a man_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v above_o all_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v indifferent_o be_v render_v but_o himself_o and_o other_o be_v but_o of_o earthly_a and_o low_a esteem_n and_o glory_n and_o 3._o that_o christ_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v but_o himself_o and_o other_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v not_o reach_v to_o divine_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o first_o clause_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v understand_v he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o earthly_a original_n be_v of_o a_o earthly_a temper_n and_o glory_n as_o vers_n 6._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o the_o latter_a clause_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n and_o the_o better_o understand_v by_o lay_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o christ._n 1._o christ_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o can_v do_v no_o other_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n can_v not_o utter_v a_o vain_a idle_a or_o earthly_a word_n but_o all_o divine_a but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a earthly_a man_n can_v speak_v but_o earthly_a thing_n altogether_o and_o not_o heavenly_a thing_n at_o all_o as_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o &_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o herein_o it_o seem_v the_o strength_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o antithesis_fw-la betwixt_o christ_n and_o mere_a mortal_n lie_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o baptist_n for_o as_o he_o hold_v out_o this_o clear_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o mortal_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o original_a that_o christ_n be_v from_o heaven_n they_o from_o earth_n so_o do_v he_o as_o clear_v a_o difference_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o constitution_n that_o christ_n can_v not_o natural_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v natural_o speak_v any_o such_o word_n but_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o 2._o if_o the_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o the_o prophetic_a rank_n as_o john_n baptist_n himself_o be_v than_o the_o antithesis_fw-la lie_v in_o this_o that_o what_o revelation_n they_o have_v of_o divine_a thing_n be_v but_o obscure_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v for_o he_o witness_v what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n and_o what_o they_o speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n be_v but_o low_a and_o slender_a and_o by_o earthly_a expression_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o high_a and_o sublime_a doctrine_n that_o he_o utter_v but_o i_o take_v the_o former_a interpretation_n to_o be_v the_o more_o genuine_a vers._n 33._o have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a christ_n speak_v and_o testify_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n as_o chap._n 1._o 18._o &_o 5._o 20._o as_o moses_n see_v and_o hear_v from_o god_n what_o he_o deliver_v to_o israel_n and_o not_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n that_o be_v very_o few_o as_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o none_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n when_o neither_o the_o jew_n no_o nor_o john_n disciple_n will_v entertain_v it_o but_o those_o few_o that_o do_v or_o do_v they_o seal_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v subscribe_v and_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o the_o word_n be_v true_a and_o god_n true_a that_o give_v it_o and_o so_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n do_v both_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o also_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v concern_v christ_n see_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o and_o thus_o be_v there_o a_o mutual_a seal_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n god_n seal_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o man_n by_o believe_v vers._n 34._o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n those_o translation_n that_o add_v the_o word_n to_o he_o as_o divers_z do_v do_v ready_o fix_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o upon_o christ_n that_o god_n pour_v the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o above_o measure_n but_o that_o expression_n to_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a and_o therefore_o some_o do_v understand_v it_o general_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o the_o lord_n send_v that_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o god_n have_v abundance_n of_o spirit_n to_o pour_v upon_o they_o have_v they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o he_o measure_v not_o out_o the_o same_o stint_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o what_o measure_n seem_v good_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o the_o drift_n and_o scope_n of_o john_n speech_n in_o this_o place_n they_o apply_v it_o thus_o think_v not_o much_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n which_o trouble_v you_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o eclipse_v i_o although_o i_o have_v much_o of_o god_n spirit_n why_o may_v not_o he_o have_v more_o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n but_o the_o baptist_n seem_v to_o aim_v the_o speech_n concern_v christ_n alone_o section_n xv._o st._n luke_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 18._o and_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o exhortation_n preach_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n 19_o but_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n be_v reprove_v by_o he_o for_o herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o for_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o herod_n have_v do_v 20._o add_v yet_o this_o above_o all_o that_o he_o shut_v up_o john_n in_o prison_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n now_o that_o john_n be_v no_o more_o to_o appear_v in_o public_a be_v commit_v close_a prisoner_n by_o herod_n as_o this_o section_n relate_v the_o very_a look_v back_o to_o the_o precede_a section_n which_o conclude_v with_o a_o solemn_a speech_n of_o john_n and_o the_o cast_v forward_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o speech_n more_o of_o he_o to_o be_v find_v henceforth_o in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n this_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o assert_v the_o proper_a order_n and_o subsequence_n of_o this_o section_n to_o the_o former_a especial_o this_o be_v add_v and_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v unanimous_o relate_v that_o our_o saviour_n journey_n into_o galilee_n which_o be_v the_o very_a next_o thing_n that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v mention_n be_v not_o till_o after_o john_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n john_n speak_v it_o the_o least_o plain_a and_o yet_o he_o speak_v it_o plain_a enough_o as_o shall_v be_v observe_v at_o the_o next_o section_n now_o if_o it_o be_v scruple_v or_o wonder_v at_o why_o luke_n shall_v mention_v john_n imprisonment_n before_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o the_o considerate_a observe_v of_o luke_n method_n will_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o doubt_n for_o there_o the_o evangelist_n in_o one_o story_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o john_n have_v no_o more_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o all_o his_o gospel_n he_o relate_v what_o john_n preach_v to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o and_o what_o particular_o to_o the_o pharisee_n what_o to_o the_o publican_n and_o what_o to_o the_o soldier_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n say_v he_o beside_o those_o particular_n mention_v he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o he_o be_v also_o as_o plain_a and_o round_o with_o herod_n as_o he_o have_v be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o herod_n at_o last_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o so_o he_o compile_v and_o wrap_v up_o the_o story_n of_o the_o tenor_n and_o success_n of_o john_n ministry_n in_o general_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o that_o brief_a relation_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a relation_n of_o his_o baptise_v christ._n and_o if_o it_o be_v scruple_v again_o why_o i_o take_v not_o in_o the_o very_a fame_n story_n with_o this_o of_o this_o section_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o matth._n 14._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o mark_v 6._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o as_o most_o harmonist_n of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v it_o be_v because_o that_o relation_n will_v fall_v and_o come_v in_o very_o pertinent_o and_o methodical_o as_o the_o story_n of_o a_o thing_n pass_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o lie_v and_o see_v that_o this_o section_n tell_v the_o story_n very_o full_a the_o bring_n of_o those_o text_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n hither_o will_v inevitable_o cause_v a_o chasma_fw-la or_o hiatus_fw-la in_o the_o story_n there_o when_o we_o come_v to_o
to_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o he_o declare_v how_o near_o that_o kingdom_n be_v to_o come_v mark_v 1._o vers_fw-la 15._o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v quest._n 1._o why_o be_v it_o so_o long_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o almost_o four_o thousand_o year_n of_o it_o be_v expire_v before_o christ_n come_v and_o before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v appear_v have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n come_v which_o be_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o to_o call_v the_o gentile_n for_o he_o to_o have_v come_v soon_o and_o near_o the_o time_n when_o sin_n begin_v and_o the_o gentile_n be_v cast_v off_o than_o to_o suffer_v the_o one_o to_o grow_v so_o much_o and_o the_o other_o to_o perish_v so_o long_o ere_o he_o appear_v answ._n aquinas_n dispute_v this_o point_n part_n 3._o quest_n 1._o art_n 5._o and_o he_o give_v these_o answer_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o christ_n shall_v appear_v so_o very_o soon_o after_o sin_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o man_n by_o the_o law_n shall_v first_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v his_o own_o estate_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o see_v the_o need_n he_o have_v of_o the_o great_a physician_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n and_o judge_n shall_v have_v his_o harbinger_n and_o messenger_n to_o be_v send_v before_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v before_o he_o himself_o come_v other_o reason_n he_o give_v but_o these_o two_o be_v of_o the_o great_a weight_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v 3._o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n ââ_o it_o be_v the_o high_a mercy_n that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o mankind_n so_o it_o be_v last_o to_o be_v shewââ¦s_v the_o last_o trial_n whereby_o the_o lord_n will_v see_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o how_o he_o will_v inââ¦ain_v this_o great_a mercy_n god_n have_v try_v the_o world_n before_o with_o divers_a trial_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n a_o public_a service_n a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n for_o israel_n to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v allow_v be_v as_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o world_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v abuse_v there_o be_v but_o one_o trial_n more_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v send_v my_o son_n they_o will_v sure_o reverence_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 2._o why_o do_v christ_n appear_v at_o that_o very_a time_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o answ._n 1._o as_o christ_n come_v a_o deliverer_n from_o sin_n so_o he_o appear_v when_o sin_n be_v at_o the_o high_a so_o the_o jew_n observe_v from_o esa._n 63._o 5._o for_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v at_o height_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v then_o not_o only_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o roman_n the_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a nation_n be_v now_o as_o high_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n as_o they_o be_v in_o power_n but_o even_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v after_o all_o other_o their_o sin_n and_o kill_v of_o the_o prophet_n even_o kill_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o their_o irreligious_a and_o accurse_a tradition_n it_o be_v not_o only_o seasonable_a but_o it_o be_v time_n for_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o revive_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v thus_o murder_v 2._o the_o jew_n be_v now_o in_o as_o great_a bondage_n of_o great_a than_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v both_o spiritual_o and_o bodily_a for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o enslave_v in_o their_o soul_n by_o blind_a teacher_n but_o their_o outward_a man_n be_v under_o the_o double_a bondage_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o herod_n he_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o curse_a and_o hate_a edom_n and_o they_o the_o great_a afflict_a that_o have_v now_o lay_v that_o yoke_n upon_o the_o nation_n that_o it_o must_v never_o come_v from_o under_o till_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v 3._o the_o antichristian_a nation_n or_o that_o state_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o continual_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o opposer_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v now_o rise_v and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n dispose_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o enemy_n shall_v rise_v together_o now_o therefore_o when_o christ_n thus_o begin_v to_o declare_v himself_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v 1_o which_o god_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v determine_v for_o this_o great_a occasion_n 2._o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v point_n out_o and_o foretell_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o righteous_a one_o 3._o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v in_o expectation_n 4._o the_o last_o day_n be_v come_v to_o which_o the_o prophet_n still_o point_v in_o their_o prediction_n concern_v his_o appear_v as_o esa._n 2._o 2._o mic._n 4._o 1._o etc._n etc._n namely_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o she_o be_v now_o come_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v her_o ruin_n and_o 5._o elias_n baptist_n be_v come_v and_o have_v run_v his_o course_n §._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 4._o vers_fw-la 17._o repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 1._o both_o christ_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n use_v this_o same_o doctrine_n and_o argumentation_n matth._n 3._o 2._o not_o only_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n because_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o also_o persuade_v it_o from_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o people_n great_a expectation_n luke_n 2._o 25._o 38._o &_o 19_o 11._o mark_v 15._o 43._o and_o 2._o it_o be_v their_o own_o opinion_n that_o their_o redemption_n by_o messiah_n must_v be_v upon_o their_o repentance_n this_o point_n be_v dispute_v at_o large_a by_o the_o gemarist_n in_o the_o treatise_n sanhedrin_n per._n 10._o and_o david_n kimchi_n on_o esay_n 59_o 16._o his_o word_n for_o he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o other_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n behold_v we_o find_v in_o the_o law_n this_o say_n and_o thou_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o shall_v hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o he_o say_v also_o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v turn_v thy_o captivity_n and_o shall_v pity_v thou_o and_o so_o he_o say_v likewise_o and_o from_o thence_o you_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v he_o if_o thou_o seek_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul._n behold_v the_o gather_n of_o their_o captivity_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o repentance_n now_o whereas_o esay_n say_v and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n therefore_o his_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o likewise_o and_o i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o whereas_o ezekiel_n say_v not_o for_o your_o sake_n do_v i_o this_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o from_o among_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o again_o i_o will_v purge_v out_o from_o among_o you_o the_o rebel_n and_o they_o that_o transgress_v against_o i_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o sojourn_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o also_o in_o the_o law_n he_o say_v i_o will_v remember_v for_o they_o the_o former_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o come_v not_o forth_o upon_o their_o own_o goodness_n but_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o father_n and_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o rabbin_n of_o bless_a memory_n we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v intricate_v about_o this_o matter_n whether_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o by_o mean_n of_o repentance_n or_o no._n for_o they_o say_v thus_o rabbi_n jochanan_n say_v the_o son_n of_o david_n come_v not_o but_o either_o in_o a_o generation_n all_o righteous_a or_o a_o generation_n all_o wicked_a in_o a_o generation_n all_o wicked_a as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v therefore_o his_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n in_o a_o generation_n all_o righteous_a as_o it_o be_v write_v thy_o people_n be_v all_o righteous_a they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o they_o say_v moreover_o thus_o rabbi_n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n say_v it_o be_v write_v behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o
not_o altogether_o groundless_a that_o since_o god_n have_v make_v those_o water_n of_o so_o high_a a_o resemblance_n as_o to_o betoken_v so_o high_a a_o kingdom_n and_o since_o that_o that_o resemblance_n hold_v out_o by_o god_n himself_o have_v bring_v those_o water_n into_o so_o high_a a_o esteem_n and_o observation_n with_o the_o people_n it_o please_v he_o against_o the_o come_n and_o appear_v of_o that_o promise_a king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o honour_n and_o endue_v those_o water_n with_o such_o sovereign_a and_o heal_a virtue_n as_o the_o story_n we_o be_v upon_o speak_v of_o that_o as_o they_o have_v hitherto_o represent_v his_o kingdom_n so_o their_o heal_a virtue_n give_v they_o against_o his_o appear_v do_v represent_v his_o heal_a power_n as_o mal._n 4._o 2._o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o people_n to_o think_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o david_n kingdom_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n when_o such_o unwonted_a and_o wondrous_a excellency_n do_v now_o appear_v in_o those_o water_n that_o do_v signify_v it_o so_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o israel_n in_o egypt_n draw_v nigh_o god_n bestow_v a_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a course_n of_o nature_n if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o for_o the_o generation_n and_o birth_n of_o their_o child_n act._n 7._o 17._o v._o i_o shall_v not_o strive_v to_o conclude_v any_o under_o this_o opinion_n with_o i_o i_o shall_v only_o conclude_v with_o two_o thing_n which_o be_v remarkable_a about_o the_o water_n of_o siloam_n from_o which_o fountain_n i_o do_v suppose_v the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n to_o have_v their_o flow_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o as_o this_o collection_n of_o siloam_n water_n in_o bethesda_n be_v honour_v with_o this_o miraculous_a virtue_n of_o heal_v of_o all_o disease_n so_o that_o in_o joh._n 9_o christ_n honour_v the_o other_o pool_n that_o be_v fill_v from_o siloam_n with_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o eye_n bear_v blind_a 2._o second_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v how_o strange_o and_o one_o will_v wonder_v to_o what_o purpose_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v construe_v the_o hebrew_n word_n siloam_n into_o a_o greek_a expression_n joh._n 9_o 7._o go_v wash_n in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n send_v who_o send_v let_v the_o reader_n but_o examine_v whether_o he_o can_v find_v any_o to_o who_o the_o construction_n may_v so_o proper_o be_v apply_v as_o to_o christ_n send_v of_o god_n who_o that_o fountain_n or_o water_n signify_v §._o have_v five_o porch_n we_o observe_v before_o that_o these_o porch_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o cloister_n walk_v five_o in_o number_n according_a to_o the_o quinque_fw-la lateral_a or_o five-angle_n form_n of_o the_o pool_n and_o place_n for_o so_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o hold_v concern_v the_o number_n rather_o than_o to_o look_v after_o allusion_n and_o allegory_n about_o it_o which_o give_v but_o little_a satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o historical_a matter_n whether_o these_o cloister_n be_v build_v before_o the_o heal_a virtue_n of_o the_o water_n first_o appear_v for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o those_o that_o have_v occasion_n to_o come_v to_o the_o water_n or_o after_o the_o appear_v of_o that_o miraculous_a excellency_n for_o the_o accommodation_n of_o they_o that_o stay_v there_o for_o heal_a it_o be_v not_o much_o worth_n the_o labour_n to_o inquire_v and_o there_o be_v but_o little_a hope_n to_o find_v it_o out_o it_o be_v more_o general_o think_v that_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o latter_a occasion_n and_o so_o we_o leave_v they_o the_o general_a silence_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o race_n and_o wondrous_a virtue_n of_o this_o pool_n be_v something_o strange_a who_o in_o the_o abundant_a praise_n and_o privilege_n and_o particular_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o give_v yet_o speak_v not_o one_o syllable_n that_o i_o have_v ever_o find_v towards_o the_o story_n of_o bethesda_n though_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o story_n of_o so_o remarkable_a recognizance_n which_o make_v i_o the_o rather_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o heal_a virtue_n of_o it_o be_v and_o be_v take_v for_o a_o presage_n of_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o we_o have_v speak_v because_o they_o to_o weaken_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o come_n have_v subtle_o be_v silent_a in_o such_o a_o matter_n i_o may_v not_o utter_o omit_v to_o say_v something_o about_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o concern_v the_o sovereign_a efficacy_n of_o these_o water_n the_o two_o that_o be_v the_o most_o current_a and_o that_o carry_v the_o fair_a probability_n and_o colour_n with_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o in_o this_o pool_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v wash_v and_o god_n will_v honour_v the_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_n with_o such_o a_o miraculous_a work_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o altar_n which_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a be_v not_o impertinent_a in_o the_o application_n but_o the_o truth_n i_o question_n for_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v wash_v here_o whilst_o they_o be_v alive_a as_o some_o and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o will_v have_v it_o it_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o dream_v of_o by_o any_o jew_n that_o write_v upon_o that_o subject_n that_o any_o sacrifice_a beast_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v till_o he_o be_v slay_v but_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o inward_o of_o the_o slay_a sacrifice_n be_v wash_v here_o as_o the_o inward_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n except_o the_o leg_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v leu._n 1._o 9_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o inward_o be_v wash_v at_o the_o temple_n and_o never_o bring_v out_o thence_o and_o the_o talmudist_n show_v we_o a_o room_n at_o the_o temple_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n call_v the_o wash_a room_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o its_o place_n where_o they_o have_v their_o first_o scour_n and_o marble_n table_n in_o the_o court_n where_o they_o have_v a_o second_o 2._o another_o opinion_n be_v that_o god_n by_o this_o wondrous_a virtue_n of_o bethesda_n water_n will_v antedate_v as_o it_o be_v honour_n to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v now_o to_o come_v in_o but_o may_v not_o the_o pharisee_n as_o well_o misconstrue_v the_o matter_n and_o say_v it_o seal_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o wash_n which_o be_v of_o use_n already_o and_o so_o long_o before_o as_o well_o as_o of_o baptism_n that_o be_v now_o come_v in_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o conception_n of_o tremellius_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o marginal_a note_n to_o nehem._n 3._o but_o when_o i_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n eliashib_n be_v to_o who_o that_o opinion_n refer_v so_o much_o i_o can_v see_v but_o little_a satisfaction_n in_o that_o conjecture_n especial_o consider_v how_o dead_a the_o appear_v of_o angel_n or_o miracle_n have_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o eliashib_n till_o near_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n in_o humane_a flesh_n vers._n 4._o for_o a_o angel_n go_v down_o at_o a_o certain_a season_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o labour_n lose_v to_o stand_v to_o debate_v whether_o this_o season_n be_v fix_v to_o all_o the_o three_o festival_n or_o to_o passover_n time_n alone_o or_o to_o pentecost_n alone_o or_o to_o some_o other_o determinate_a time_n of_o the_o year_n for_o these_o opinion_n be_v several_o assert_v it_o be_v most_o probable_a the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o waiter_n there_o can_v not_o guess_v when_o the_o angel_n will_v come_v but_o stand_v in_o continual_a expectation_n and_o attendance_n for_o his_o come_n whether_o he_o appear_v in_o visible_a shape_n be_v also_o questionable_a but_o though_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a yet_o do_v he_o give_v so_o visible_a and_o apparent_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v there_o by_o trouble_v the_o water_n either_o cause_v it_o to_o boil_v or_o tumble_v in_o wave_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o party_n present_a do_v perceive_v well_o enough_o when_o he_o be_v come_v the_o lord_n will_v use_v a_o angel_n in_o this_o employment_n and_o the_o angel_n must_v use_v the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n for_o the_o heal_a effect_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v god_n ordinary_a way_n of_o providence_n to_o use_v the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n in_o such_o thing_n nor_o altogether_o because_o the_o mere_a trouble_v of_o the_o water_n do_v produce_v such_o a_o efficacy_n but_o because_o the_o people_n may_v the_o more_o visible_o observe_v the_o restore_n of_o sensible_a ministration_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o work_n miraculous_a which_o have_v be_v either_o a_o very_a mere_a stranger_n or_o if_o at_o
they_o of_o the_o most_o difficulty_n as_o far_o as_o grammatical_a construction_n and_o truth_n of_o history_n will_v warrant_v and_o justify_v reuben_n thou_o be_v my_o first_o bear_v my_o might_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o my_o strength_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o dignity_n for_o thou_o and_o a_o remnant_n of_o strength_n for_o so_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v many_o time_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o so_o be_v reuben_n dignify_v in_o lead_v the_o van_n in_o the_o war_n of_o canaan_n josh._n 4._o 12._o and_o so_o have_v he_o a_o residue_n of_o strength_n in_o be_v frontier_n against_o the_o hagarens_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 10._o vers._n 4._o unstable_a as_o water_v in_o affect_v the_o priesthood_n numb_a 16._o 1_o 2._o and_o in_o refuse_v relinquas_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ne_fw-fr relinquas_fw-la of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n numb_a 32._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d leave_v no_o remnant_n of_o thy_o instability_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 5._o simeon_n and_o levi_n brethren_n their_o trafficking_n be_v instrument_n of_o cruelty_n for_o their_o ipsorum_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d venditionis_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la pretence_n of_o trade_n with_o shechem_n they_o make_v a_o instrument_n to_o execute_v their_o bloodiness_n vers._n 6._o for_o in_o their_o anger_n they_o slay_v a_o man_n as_o for_o their_o will_v they_o will_v hough_v a_o ox_n for_o they_o use_v circumcision_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o master_n and_o murder_v i_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o a_o ox_n to_o bring_v he_o under_o to_o their_o will_n vers._n 13._o zebulon_n shall_v dwell_v at_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n or_o the_o lake_n of_o genezaret_n east_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o phoenicia_n or_o the_o mediterranean_a north-west_n vers._n 14._o issachar_n be_v a_o ass_n of_o bone_n couch_v down_o between_o two_o burden_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o phoenicia_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n on_o the_o other_o vers._n 22._o joseph_n be_v a_o son_n of_o fruitfulness_n his_o fruitfulness_n in_o son_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o well_o in_o daughter_n it_o go_v even_o to_o the_o enemy_n this_o interpretation_n of_o that_o part_n of_o joseph_n blessing_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n as_o conjecture_v at_o rather_o than_o bold_o aver_v and_o that_o upon_o these_o consideration_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a antithesis_fw-la betwixt_o ben_n and_o bavoth_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v construe_v according_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n second_o that_o the_o word_n ben_n be_v by_o his_o place_n in_o regimine_fw-la but_o by_o his_o vowel_n not_o so_o be_v porah_n by_o his_o last_o letter_n in_o regimine_fw-la but_o not_o by_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v render_v something_o answerable_a to_o this_o their_o double_a condition_n ben-porath_a joseph_n be_v a_o son_n of_o fruitfulness_n here_o they_o have_v the_o due_a of_o their_o place_n and_o porath_n ben_n fruitfulness_n of_o son_n here_o they_o have_v the_o due_a of_o their_o vowel_n and_o letter_n three_o that_o porath_n also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o latter_a clause_n porath_n bavoth_v fruitfulness_n in_o daughter_n four_o that_o shur_n signify_v native_o in_o hebrew_a a_o enemy_n psal._n 92._o 12._o and_o it_o be_v but_o from_o the_o chaldee_n idiom_n that_o it_o betoken_v a_o wall_n joseph_n fruitfulness_n in_o son_n than_o do_v chief_o show_v itself_o by_o the_o well_o of_o shechem_n where_o joshua_n of_o joseph_n aslemble_v all_o the_o tribe_n as_o prince_n over_o they_o and_o there_o also_o jeroboam_n of_o joseph_n raise_v up_o that_o house_n to_o a_o kingdom_n from_o these_o word_n of_o jacob_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o sychar_n have_v their_o warrant_n to_o maintain_v that_o their_o well_o be_v jocobs_n well_o and_o that_o his_o son_n and_o cattle_n drink_v of_o it_o for_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v dig_v of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o jacob_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v for_o aught_o any_o samaritane_n alive_a can_v tell_v if_o he_o fetch_v not_o his_o authority_n from_o these_o word_n of_o jacob_n who_o have_v give_v that_o portion_n of_o ground_n to_o joseph_n gen._n 48._o 22._o do_v here_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o well_o in_o it_o and_o beside_o that_o well_o in_o his_o house_n shall_v rise_v to_o honour_n his_o fruitfulness_n by_o daughter_n you_o may_v see_v in_o judg._n 21._o where_o the_o daughter_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n and_o of_o shiloh_n both_o of_o joseph_n make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o hostile_a tribe_n the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n or_o else_o it_o have_v decay_v a_o handful_n of_o glean_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la section_n i._n israel_n afflict_v in_o egypt_n about_o 120_o year_n from_z the_o giving_z of_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o to_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v 430_o year_n exod._n 12._o 40._o gal._n 1._o 17._o this_o sum_n of_o year_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o equal_a part_n for_o half_a of_o it_o be_v spend_v before_o their_o go_v into_o egypt_n and_o half_a of_o it_o in_o there_o be_v there_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n be_v take_v up_o before_o they_o go_v into_o egypt_n thus_o from_o the_o promise_n give_v to_o abraham_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n compare_v gen._n 12._o 4._o with_o gen._n 21._o 5._o from_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o jacob_n threescore_o gen._n 25._o 26._o from_o thence_o to_o their_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o gen._n 27._o 9_o the_o other_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n they_o spend_v in_o egypt_n namely_o ninety_o four_o before_o the_o death_n of_o levi_n the_o long_a liver_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o one_o betwixt_o his_o death_n and_o their_o deliverance_n for_o levi_n and_o joseph_n be_v both_o bear_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o jacob_n second_o apprenticeship_n gen._n 29._o &_o 30._o levi_n in_o the_o four_o and_o joseph_n in_o the_o seven_o so_o that_o there_o be_v three_o year_n between_o they_o now_o joseph_n when_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n come_v down_o into_o egypt_n be_v nine_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a compare_v gen._n 41._o 46._o 51._o &_o 45._o 6._o and_o then_o be_v levi_n forty_o three_o and_o levi_n live_v a_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o seven_o year_n exod._n 6._o 16._o out_o of_o which_o those_o forty_o three_o be_v deduct_v which_o he_o have_v spend_v before_o their_o come_n down_o into_o egypt_n it_o appear_v they_o be_v in_o egypt_n ninety_o four_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o those_o ninety_o four_o be_v deduct_v out_o of_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o which_o they_o spend_v in_o that_o land_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o a_o hundred_o twenty_o one_o year_n pass_v betwixt_o his_o death_n and_o their_o delivery_n and_o till_o his_o death_n they_o feel_v no_o affliction_n exod._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o section_n ii_o the_o 88_o &_o 89_o psalm_n pen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o affliction_n these_o two_o psalm_n be_v the_o old_a piece_n of_o writing_n that_o the_o world_n have_v to_o show_v for_o they_o be_v pen_v many_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o moses_n by_o two_o man_n that_o feel_v and_o groan_v under_o this_o bondage_n and_o affliction_n of_o egypt_n heman_n and_o ethan_n two_o son_n of_o zerah_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 6._o in_o psalm_n 88_o heman_n deplore_v the_o distress_n and_o misery_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n in_o most_o passionate_a measure_n and_o therefore_o title_n his_o elegy_n gnal_n mahalath_n leannoth_n concern_v sickness_n by_o affliction_n and_o according_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o mahol_n 1_o king_n 4._o 31._o in_o psal._n 89._o ethan_n from_o the_o promise_n gen._n 15._o sing_v joyful_o their_o deliverance_n that_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o red_a sea_n shall_v be_v rule_v vers_fw-la 9_o and_o rahab_n or_o egypt_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n vers_n 10._o and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o the_o law_n vers_fw-la 15._o object_n but_o david_n be_v name_v frequent_o in_o the_o psalm_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o ethan_n be_v dead_a answ._n 1._o this_o may_v be_v do_v prophetical_o as_o samuel_n be_v think_v to_o be_v name_v by_o moses_n psal._n 99_o 6._o for_o that_o psalm_n according_a to_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o he_o 2._o it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n that_o when_o some_o holy_a man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v leave_v piece_n
the_o new_a testament_n beside_o and_o by_o how_o the_o more_o frequent_o in_o this_o story_n it_o be_v use_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n alone_o chap._n 1._o 15._o it_o be_v use_v here_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n chap._n 2._o 46._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o evangelist_n do_v so_o often_o harp_n upon_o this_o string_n and_o circumstance_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o of_o their_o converse_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n may_v be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o twelve_o and_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n first_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v exceed_o subject_a in_o the_o life-time_n of_o christ_n to_o quarelsomness_n and_o contention_n about_o priority_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a as_o mark_v 9_o 34._o mark_v 20._o 24._o yea_o even_o at_o the_o very_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o passover_n and_o supper_n luke_n 22._o 24._o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v its_o singular_a weight_n and_o significancy_n and_o show_v a_o peculiar_a fruit_n of_o christ_n breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o joh._n 20._o 22._o when_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o they_o now_o so_o sweet_o and_o unanimous_o converse_v together_o without_o emulation_n discord_n or_o comparison_n second_o the_o 108_o disciple_n be_v in_o a_o subordinate_a or_o low_a form_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o particular_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o heart-burn_n scorn_v or_o envy_v no_o disdain_v defy_v or_o control_v of_o any_o one_o towards_o another_o but_o all_o their_o demeanour_n carry_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n three_o if_o those_o two_o place_n in_o chap._n 2._o 46._o &_o 5._o 12._o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n of_o the_o latter_a there_o may_v be_v some_o scruple_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o do_v singular_o set_v out_o the_o sweet_a union_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v among_o they_o though_o they_o be_v of_o several_a country_n several_a condition_n and_o several_a sect_n yet_o in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v convenire_fw-la in_o the_o tertio_fw-la of_o the_o gospel_n so_o do_v they_o convenire_fw-la affectionate_o inter_fw-la se._n and_o this_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o prophecy_n that_o have_v foretell_v the_o peacemaking_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o esa._n 11._o 6._o &_o 60._o 18._o &_o 65._o 25._o &_o 66._o 42._o zeph._n 3._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a fruit_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n joh._n 15._o 12._o of_o his_o prayer_n joh._n 12._o 17._o and_o of_o his_o legacy_n joh._n 14._o 27._o vers._n 2._o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n vers._n 3._o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n §._o of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n be_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o heathen_a gen._n 11._o for_o when_o they_o have_v lose_v that_o language_n in_o which_o alone_a god_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o preach_v they_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n utter_o and_o fall_v to_o worship_v the_o creature_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n rom._n 1._o two_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o year_n have_v now_o pass_v since_o that_o sad_a and_o fatal_a curse_n upon_o the_o world_n the_o confusion_n of_o language_n and_o million_o of_o soul_n have_v it_o plunge_v in_o error_n idolatry_n and_o confusion_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v provide_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n at_o zion_n to_o repair_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o among_o those_o nation_n that_o have_v lose_v that_o jewel_n by_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o babel_n the_o manner_n of_o exhibit_v this_o gift_n be_v in_o tongue_n of_o fire_n that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o initiate_a of_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v answer_v and_o parallel_v the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o initiate_a of_o the_o jewish_a and_o so_o it_o do_v both_o in_o time_n and_o manner_n that_o be_v give_v at_o pentecost_n and_o in_o appear_v of_o fire_n and_o so_o likewise_o this_o as_o be_v say_v before_o vers._n 5._o and_o there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n at_o this_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n that_o draw_v those_o jew_n from_o all_o nation_n thither_o first_o it_o be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o law_n that_o these_o jew_n that_o dwell_v disperse_v in_o other_o nation_n shall_v appear_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o these_o feast_n second_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v so_o do_v for_o than_o must_v they_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o go_v up_o thither_o and_o get_v home_o again_o three_o these_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o have_v take_v up_o their_o residence_n and_o habitation_n there_o but_o those_o that_o come_v up_o to_o the_o festival_n stay_v there_o but_o a_o few_o day_n and_o so_o depart_v to_o their_o own_o home_n the_o occasion_n therefore_o of_o these_o man_n flock_v so_o unanimous_o from_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n but_o the_o general_a knowledge_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o messiah_n his_o appear_v and_o come_v among_o they_o this_o they_o have_v learn_v so_o full_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o from_o dan._n 9_o that_o both_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o own_o writer_n witness_v that_o this_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n these_o passage_n assert_v this_o matter_n luke_n 2._o 26._o 38._o &_o 3._o 15._o &_o 19_o 11._o and_o joh._n 1._o 20_o 21._o in_o the_o hebrew_n own_o writing_n we_o may_v find_v divers_a that_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o that_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o roman_n have_v reign_v over_o israel_n nine_o month_n from_o mic._n 5._o 3._o that_o his_o appear_v shall_v be_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v not_o very_o long_o before_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o many_o such_o passage_n fix_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n to_o the_o very_a time_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazaret_n do_v appear_v and_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o sanhedrin_n cap._n helek_n galat._n lib._n 4._o jeronym_n a_o sancta_fw-la fide_fw-la mornaeus_n de_fw-fr veritat_fw-la christ._n rel_n and_o this_o so_o clear_o and_o undeniable_o that_o when_o the_o wretched_a and_o blasphemous_a jew_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v to_o their_o own_o doctor_n that_o assert_v the_o time_n so_o punctual_o agreeable_a to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v they_o have_v find_v out_o this_o damnable_a and_o curse_a way_n to_o suppress_v that_o truth_n as_o to_o curse_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v industrious_a to_o compute_v these_o time_n for_o they_o have_v this_o common_a execration_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v their_o spirit_n burst_v or_o expire_v that_o compute_v the_o time_n and_o to_o these_o assertion_n of_o the_o jew_n own_o author_n concern_v this_o opinion_n of_o their_o nation_n we_o may_v add_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o suetonius_n affirm_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n percrebuerat_fw-la oriente_fw-la toto_fw-la say_v he_o vetus_fw-la &_o constans_fw-la opinio_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o fatis_fw-la ut_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la judea_n profecti_fw-la rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la in_o vespas_fw-la and_o so_o likewise_o tacitus_n pluribus_n persuasio_fw-la inerat_fw-la antiquis_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la literis_fw-la contineri_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la tempore_fw-la fore_fw-la ut_fw-la valesceret_fw-la oriens_fw-la profectique_fw-la judea_n rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la histor._n lib._n 5._o that_o be_v a_o old_a and_o constant_a opinion_n have_v grow_v through_o the_o whole_a east_n that_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o at_o that_o time_n some_o come_n out_o of_o judea_n shall_v obtain_v the_o rule_n of_o thing_n and_o many_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a record_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n the_o east_n shall_v prevail_v and_o some_o come_n out_o of_o judea_n shall_v obtain_v the_o rule_n which_o though_o the_o blind_a author_n apply_v to_o uespasian_n and_o titus_n their_o obtain_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o christian_a eye_n but_o will_v observe_v that_o this_o opinion_n that_o be_v so_o prevalent_a
be_v mix_v with_o man_n of_o different_a condition_n which_o thing_n they_o know_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a this_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o abound_v in_o egypt_n through_o every_o one_o of_o those_o place_n that_o be_v call_v nomi_n especial_o about_o alexandria_n now_o out_o of_o all_o place_n the_o chief_a or_o best_a of_o the_o therapeutae_n be_v send_v into_o a_o colony_n as_o it_o be_v into_o their_o country_n into_o a_o most_o convenient_a region_n beside_o the_o lake_n maria_n upon_o a_o low_a gentle_a rise_a bank_n very_o fit_a both_o for_o safety_n and_o the_o wholesome_a air_n the_o house_n of_o the_o company_n be_v very_o mean_v afford_v shelter_n in_o two_o most_o necessary_a respect_n against_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o air_n nor_o be_v they_o near_o together_o like_a house_n in_o a_o city_n for_o such_o vicinity_n be_v trouble_v and_o displease_v to_o such_o as_o love_v and_o affect_v solitude_n nor_o yet_o far_o asunder_o because_o of_o that_o communion_n which_o they_o embrace_v and_o that_o they_o may_v help_v one_o another_o if_o there_o be_v any_o incursion_n of_o thief_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o holy_a house_n which_o be_v call_v a_o ãâã_d a_o a_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chapel_n and_o monastery_n in_o which_o they_o ãâã_d they_o they_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v solitary_a do_v perform_v the_o mystery_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n bring_v in_o thither_o neither_o drink_n nor_o meat_n nor_o any_o other_o necessary_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o law_n and_o the_o oracle_n give_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o hymn_n and_o other_o thing_n whereby_o knowledge_n and_o religion_n be_v increase_v and_o perfect_v therefore_o they_o have_v god_n perpetual_o in_o their_o mind_n insomuch_o that_o in_o their_o dream_n they_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o there_o some_o of_o they_o who_o by_o dream_v do_v vent_v excellent_a matter_n of_o philosophy_n they_o use_v to_o pray_v twice_o every_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n at_o sun_n rise_v and_o sun_n set_v and_o all_o the_o time_n between_o they_o meditate_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n allegorise_v they_o because_o they_o believe_v that_o mystical_a thing_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o plain_a letter_n they_o have_v also_o many_o commentary_n of_o their_o predecessor_n of_o this_o sect_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o also_o make_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n thus_o spend_v they_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n every_o one_o in_o his_o cell_n not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v out_o of_o it_o but_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n they_o meet_v together_o and_o sit_v down_o according_a to_o their_o age_n demure_o with_o their_o hand_n within_o their_o coat_n the_o right_a hand_n betwixt_o their_o breast_n and_o their_o skin_n and_o the_o leave_v on_o their_o side_n then_o step_v forth_o one_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o skilful_a in_o their_o profession_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n hearken_v with_o all_o silence_n only_o nod_v their_o head_n or_o move_v their_o eye_n their_o place_n of_o worship_n be_v part_v into_o two_o room_n one_o for_o the_o man_n and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d other_o for_o the_o woman_n all_o the_o week_n long_o they_o never_o taste_v meat_n nor_o drink_v any_o day_n before_o sun_n set_v because_o they_o think_v the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o light_n and_o the_o take_a ease_n of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o dark_a some_o hardly_o eat_v above_o once_o in_o three_o day_n some_o in_o six_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o they_o have_v take_v care_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o refresh_v the_o body_n their_o diet_n be_v only_a bread_n and_o salt_n and_o some_o add_v a_o little_a hyssop_n their_o drink_n spring-water_n their_o clothes_n mean_v and_o only_o fit_a to_o keep_v out_o heat_n and_o cold_a at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o seven_o week_n they_o feast_v together_o honour_v much_o the_o number_n seven_o old_a woman_n be_v present_a at_o their_o feast_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v virgin_n upon_o devotion_n when_o they_o first_o meet_v together_o they_o first_o stand_v and_o pray_v that_o the_o feast_n may_v be_v bless_v to_o they_o then_o sit_v they_o down_o the_o man_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o woman_n on_o the_o other_o some_o of_o their_o young_a scholar_n wait_v on_o they_o their_o diet_n be_v but_o as_o at_o other_o time_n bread_n and_o salt_n for_o their_o meat_n hyssop_n for_o sauce_n and_o water_n for_o drink_v there_o be_v general_a silence_n all_o the_o meal_n save_o that_o one_o or_o other_o ask_v or_o resolve_v question_n the_o rest_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o they_o show_v by_o their_o several_a gesture_n that_o they_o understand_v or_o approve_v or_o doubt_v their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v all_o allegory_n when_o the_o precedent_n have_v satisfy_v the_o thing_n propose_v they_o give_v a_o general_a applause_n and_o then_o he_o sing_v a_o psalm_n either_o of_o his_o own_o make_n or_o of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o rest_n in_o their_o course_n when_o all_o have_v do_v the_o young_a man_n take_v away_o the_o table_n and_o then_o they_o rise_v and_o fall_v to_o a_o dance_n the_o man_n apart_o and_o the_o woman_n apart_o for_o a_o while_n but_o at_o last_o they_o join_v and_o dance_v all_o together_o and_o this_o be_v in_o representation_n of_o the_o dance_n upon_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n thus_o spend_v they_o the_o night_n when_o sun_n rise_v they_o all_o turn_v their_o face_n that_o way_n and_o pray_v for_o a_o happy_a day_n and_o for_o truth_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o they_o depart_v every_o one_o to_o their_o cell_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v philo_n describe_v these_o therapeutae_n of_o his_o time_n which_o howsoever_o they_o be_v take_v for_o christian_n by_o divers_a as_o be_v say_v before_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a by_o divers_a passage_n in_o philo_n character_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o jewish_a sectary_n that_o it_o be_v even_o needless_a to_o determinate_a it_o let_v the_o reader_n but_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o commend_v their_o devotion_n that_o he_o himself_o imitate_v their_o manner_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o allegory_n that_o he_o say_v they_o have_v many_o commentary_n of_o their_o predecessor_n to_o that_o tenor_n that_o they_o be_v superstitious_a about_o the_o number_n seven_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o a_o little_a and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v only_o a_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n these_o be_v enough_o §._o 2._o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o alexandria_n and_o babylonia_n the_o death_n of_o caius_n be_v a_o allay_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o in_o judea_n and_o alexandria_n and_o the_o proclamation_n of_o claudius_n which_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o the_o next_o year_n be_v their_o utter_a cessation_n for_o the_o present_a but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o babylonia_n the_o terror_n and_o trouble_n that_o have_v seize_v judea_n about_o the_o statue_n of_o caesar_n be_v remove_v and_o extinct_a with_o the_o removal_n and_o extinction_n of_o caesar_n himself_o so_o be_v the_o pressure_n of_o they_o in_o alexandria_n mitigate_v much_o from_o what_o they_o be_v before_o though_o their_o commotion_n and_o trouble_v continue_v still_o in_o a_o equal_a measure_n for_o whereas_o before_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o emperor_n lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o they_o that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v stand_v out_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n when_o that_o burden_n be_v now_o remove_v they_o gather_v heart_n and_o metal_n and_o now_o though_o the_o greek_n and_o they_o be_v continual_o at_o dagger_n draw_v yet_o now_o it_o be_v upon_o equal_a term_n and_o they_o dare_v strike_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o but_o in_o babylonia_n and_o thereabouts_o their_o misery_n be_v but_o now_o a_o brew_n and_o a_o equal_a strait_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o as_o have_v be_v to_o either_o of_o the_o other_o though_o it_o begin_v with_o some_o smile_n of_o a_o seem_a happiness_n and_o the_o sunshine_n of_o present_a prosperity_n the_o bloodhound_n of_o vengeance_n be_v to_o hunt_v this_o nation_n and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v off_o till_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o when_o it_o give_v off_o the_o quest_n in_o one_o place_n it_o take_v it_o in_o another_o and_o leave_v not_o their_o foot_n till_o it_o have_v leave_v they_o no_o foot_n at_o all_o those_o jew_n who_o tragedy_n we_o have_v see_v act_v already_o find_v their_o own_o misery_n though_o
upon_o one_o of_o the_o mountain_n gen._n 22._o may_v we_o not_o safe_o say_v here_o that_o god_n lead_v abraham_n into_o temptation_n but_o as_o it_o follow_v liberavit_fw-la a_o malo_fw-la god_n deliver_v he_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v be_v overcome_v and_o saint_n james_n say_v sweet_o though_o at_o first_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o cross_v this_o petition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d brethren_n account_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o diverse_a temptation_n jac._n 1._o 2._o to_o be_v in_o temptation_n be_v joy_n for_o god_n chastise_v every_o son_n that_o he_o receive_v and_o yet_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a let_v the_o latter_a comment_n upon_o the_o first_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o the_o evil_n of_o temptation_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n chap._n xxii_o septuaginta_fw-la interpreter_n i_o will_v not_o with_o clemens_n josephus_n austen_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o spend_v time_n in_o lock_v they_o up_o several_o in_o their_o closert_n to_o make_v their_o translation_n the_o more_o admirable_a i_o will_v only_o mind_v that_o they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o this_o translation_n against_o their_o will_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v expect_v but_o slippery_a do_v and_o that_o appear_v by_o they_o their_o addition_n variation_n and_o without_o doubt_n oversight_n may_v well_o argue_v with_o what_o a_o will_v they_o go_v about_o this_o business_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o instance_n in_o thousand_o of_o place_n how_o they_o add_v man_n and_o year_n gen._n 5._o &_o 10._o &_o 11._o &_o 46._o how_o they_o add_v matter_n of_o their_o own_o head_n as_o how_o they_o help_v job_n wife_n to_o scold_n job_n 2._o add_v there_o a_o whole_a verse_n of_o female_a passion_n i_o must_v now_o say_v she_o go_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o have_v no_o place_n to_o rest_v in_o and_o so_o forth_o and_o so_o job_n 1._o 21._o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o even_o as_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o come_v thing_n to_o pass_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o clause_n even_o as_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o come_v thing_n to_o pass_v be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o it_o be_v add_v by_o they_o and_o so_o be_v it_o take_v from_o they_o into_o our_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o burial_n to_o trace_v they_o in_o their_o mistake_n be_v pretty_a to_o see_v how_o their_o unpricked_a bible_n deceive_v they_o as_o to_o instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o for_o a_o taste_n hebrew_n septuag_n gen._n 15._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bird_n light_a upon_o the_o carcase_n and_o abraham_n drive_v they_o away_o in_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vaijashhebh_n they_o read_v in_o stead_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vajashhebh_v he_o drive_v they_o away_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vajeshhebh_o he_o sit_v by_o they_o and_o of_o this_o saint_n austen_n make_v goodly_a allegory_n judge_n 5._o 8._o the_o hebrew_n say_v they_o choose_v new_a god_n than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lahhem_fw-mi shegnarim_n be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n they_o say_v they_o choose_v new_a god_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lehhem_fw-mi segnorim_n ãâã_d segnorim_n segnorim_n segnorim_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d barley_n bread_n judge_n 7._o 11._o the_o hebrew_n say_v and_o he_o and_o phurah_n his_o servant_n go_v down_o to_o the_o quarter_n or_o side_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hhamushim_n the_o arm_a man_n they_o say_v he_o and_o his_o servant_n pharah_n go_v down_o to_o the_o quarter_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hhamishim_n fifty_o man_n thus_o do_v they_o vary_v in_o a_o world_n of_o place_n which_o the_o expert_a may_v easy_o see_v and_o smile_v at_o i_o omit_v how_o they_o vary_v name_n of_o man_n and_o place_n i_o will_v trouble_v you_o with_o no_o more_o but_o one_o which_o they_o comment_v as_o it_o be_v to_o help_v a_o difficulty_n 1_o king_n 12._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o jeroboam_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vaijeshhebh_n bemitzraijm_fw-la 2_o chron._n 10._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o return_v from_o egypt_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vaijashobh_n mimmitzraijm_fw-la the_o septuagint_n heal_v this_o thus_o translate_n 2_o chron._n 10._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o he_o have_v dwell_v in_o egypt_n and_o he_o return_v out_o of_o egypt_n such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o work_n of_o the_o greek_a now_o to_o examine_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o wonderful_a that_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n read_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o hebrew_n tertullian_n seem_v to_o witness_v but_o those_o be_v jew_n out_o of_o canaan_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o canaan_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v as_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o familiar_o if_o they_o have_v be_v i_o shall_v have_v think_v the_o septuagint_n to_o be_v the_o book_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n luke_n 2._o 17._o because_o his_o text_n that_o he_o read_v do_v near_a touch_v the_o greek_a than_o the_o hebrew_n but_o i_o know_v their_o tongue_n be_v the_o mesladoed_a chaldee_n the_o great_a authority_n of_o this_o translation_n appear_v in_o that_o the_o holy_a greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v so_o much_o follow_v it_o for_o as_o god_n use_v this_o translation_n for_o a_o harbinger_n to_o the_o fetch_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n so_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v into_o authority_n by_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o add_v to_o its_o authority_n himself_o the_o better_a to_o forward_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o admirable_a it_o be_v to_o see_v with_o what_o sweetness_n and_o harmony_n the_o new_a testament_n do_v follow_v this_o translation_n sometime_o even_o beside_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o old_a to_o show_v that_o he_o that_o give_v the_o old_a may_v and_o can_v best_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o new_a chap._n xxiii_o the_o septuagint_a over-authorized_n by_o some_o some_z there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n like_o the_o romanist_n now_o that_o prefer_v this_o translation_n of_o the_o greek_a as_o they_o do_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a before_o the_o hebrew_n fountain_n of_o these_o saint_n austen_n speak_v of_o their_o opinion_n herein_o and_o withal_o give_v his_o own_o in_o his_o fifteen_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o 13_o 14._o where_n treat_v of_o methushelahs_n live_v fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a translation_n hence_o come_v say_v he_o that_o famous_a question_n where_o to_o lodge_v methuselah_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n some_o hold_n say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v with_o his_o father_n enoch_n who_o be_v translate_v and_o that_o he_o live_v with_o he_o there_o till_o the_o stand_v be_v past_a they_o hold_v thus_o as_o be_v loath_a to_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n quos_fw-la in_o autoritatem_fw-la celebriorem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la which_o the_o church_n have_v entertain_v into_o more_o renown_a authority_n and_o think_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n rather_o than_o these_o do_v mistake_n and_o err_v for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n which_o translate_v at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o sense_n can_v err_v or_o will_v lie_v or_o err_v where_o it_o concern_v they_o not_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n for_o envy_v they_o bear_v to_o we_o see_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o their_o interpretation_n have_v change_v some_o thing_n in_o their_o book_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o we_o may_v be_v lessen_v this_o be_v their_o opinion_n now_o his_o own_o he_o give_v chap._n 13._o in_o these_o word_n let_v that_o tongue_n be_v rather_o believe_v out_o of_o which_o a_o translation_n be_v make_v into_o another_o by_o interpreter_n and_o in_o chap._n 14._o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o that_o tongue_n out_o of_o which_o that_o that_o we_o have_v be_v interpret_v it_o be_v apparent_a by_o most_o of_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a how_o they_o follow_v the_o greek_a though_o i_o think_v not_o so_o much_o for_o affectation_n as_o for_o mere_a necessity_n few_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o clemens_n alex._n his_o reason_n why_o god_n
begin_v his_o reign_n by_o the_o account_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o seleucian_n family_n 1_o mac._n i._n 10._o and_o in_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o three_o year_n as_o both_o that_o book_n and_o etc._n and_o and_o and_o jos._n ant._n l._n 12_o c._n 6._o 1_o mac._n i._n 21._o etc._n etc._n josephus_n reckon_v he_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n be_v invite_v thither_o by_o a_o wreathe_a faction_n of_o onias_n who_o be_v also_o call_v menelaus_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o take_v the_o city_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o slay_v many_o of_o the_o contrary_a party_n and_o take_v away_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o much_o spoil_n and_o so_o return_v to_o antioch_n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o those_o two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o day_n mention_v in_o dan._n viii_o 13_o 14._o or_o the_o day_n of_o desolation_n when_o the_o host_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v both_o tread_v under_o foot_n two_o year_n and_o some_o month_n after_o namely_o in_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o five_o he_o come_v up_o again_o and_o under_o colour_n of_o peaceableness_n obtain_v entrance_n he_o sack_v jerusalem_n plunder_v the_o temple_n fire_v the_o fair_a building_n of_o the_o city_n pull_v down_o the_o wall_n slay_v even_o some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v invite_v he_o take_v many_o thousand_o prisoner_n and_o set_v a_o syrian_a garrison_n for_o a_o curb_n to_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n here_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o those_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n mention_v dan._n xii_o 11._o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v set_v up_o which_o space_n be_v call_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o some_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o day_n the_o mischief_n that_o this_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n wrought_v to_o the_o temple_n nation_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o expressible_a how_o he_o forbid_v circumcision_n abolish_v religion_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n persecute_v the_o truth_n murder_v those_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o defile_v the_o sanctuary_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n insomuch_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v this_o character_n upon_o those_o sad_a time_n that_o that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n even_o to_o that_o same_o time_n dan._n xii_o 1._o and_o here_o begin_v the_o story_n and_o glory_n of_o mattatbias_n the_o father_n of_o the_o maccabean_a family_n who_o withstand_v this_o outrage_n and_o villainy_n 70._o villainy_n villainy_n villainy_n 1_o mac._n ii_o 70._o but_o die_v in_o the_o next_o year_n namely_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o six_o of_o the_o seleucian_n kingdom_n judas_n maccabeus_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o zeal_n and_o command_n and_o prevail_v so_o gallant_o against_o the_o commander_n appoint_v by_o the_o tyrant_n apollonius_n seron_n gorgias_n and_o lysâas_n that_o in_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o he_o and_o his_o people_n return_v and_o purify_v the_o temple_n erect_v a_o new_a altar_n restore_v the_o service_n and_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n for_o eight_o day_n and_o ordain_v it_o for_o a_o annual_a solemnity_n and_o from_o thence_o even_o till_o now_o say_v josephus_n we_o keep_v that_o feast_n and_o call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d candlemas_n if_o i_o may_v so_o english_z it_z name_v the_o feast_n as_o i_o think_v from_o this_o because_o such_o a_o restauration_n shine_v upon_o we_o unexpected_a there_o be_v mention_n of_o this_o feast_n and_o it_o be_v honour_v with_o christ_n presence_n joh._n x._o 22._o and_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o solemnity_n especial_o by_o light_v abundance_n of_o candle_n at_o it_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n both_o josephus_n and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabeus_n make_v it_o but_o exact_o three_o year_n between_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n his_o defile_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o abomination_n and_o maccabeus_n his_o restore_n and_o purify_n it_o again_o sup_n again_o again_o again_o 1_o mac._n i._n 54._o jos._n ubi_fw-la sup_n only_o the_o one_o of_o they_o say_v its_o defile_n begin_v on_o the_o 15_o day_n of_o the_o month_n cisleu_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o five_o year_n of_o the_o seleucian_n kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o say_v it_o begin_v on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n in_o the_o same_o year_n but_o both_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v purify_v on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n in_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o eight_o which_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o distinguish_v upon_o that_o passage_n of_o daniel_n foremention_v in_o chap._n xii_o 11._o namely_o that_o the_o time_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o be_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o some_o few_o day_n over_o but_o the_o time_n that_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a be_v set_v up_o that_o be_v idol_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o idol_n altar_n upon_o the_o lord_n altar_n be_v but_o three_o year_n antiochus_n die_v in_o persia_n within_o forty_o five_o day_n after_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o dan._n xii_o 12._o seem_v to_o intimate_v when_o it_o pronounce_v he_o bless_v that_o come_v to_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o five_o day_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o tyrant_n death_n 15._o death_n death_n death_n id._n ibid._n cap._n 15._o his_o son_n antiochus_n eupator_n who_o succeed_v he_o be_v invite_v into_o judea_n by_o some_o apostate_n jew_n to_o come_v to_o curb_v judas_n maccabeus_n who_o be_v besiege_v the_o syrian_a garrison_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n he_o come_v with_o a_o mighty_a power_n force_v judas_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o besiege_v he_o but_o be_v straighten_a for_o provision_n and_o hear_v of_o stir_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n he_o offer_v the_o besiege_a honourable_a condition_n upon_o which_o they_o surrender_v but_o he_o enter_v and_o see_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o place_n and_o suspect_v it_o may_v be_v troublesome_a to_o he_o again_o he_o break_v his_o article_n and_o his_o oath_n and_o put_v down_o the_o wall_n that_o encompass_v the_o holy_a ground_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o thus_o poor_a judas_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o before_o for_o the_o antiochian_a garrison_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o annoy_v it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o remove_v but_o now_o be_v the_o temple_n lay_v naked_a to_o their_o will_n and_o fury_n ibid._n fury_n fury_n fury_n ibid._n this_o antiochus_n put_v menelaus_n the_o high_a priest_n to_o death_n and_o he_o reward_v he_o but_o just_o for_o call_v the_o tyrant_n this_o man_n father_n in_o and_o he_o make_v alcimus_n high_a priest_n in_o his_o stead_n one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n line_n at_o all_o which_o make_v onias_n who_o be_v next_o to_o the_o high_a priesthood_n indeed_o to_o flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o thereby_o the_o favour_n ptolemy_n philometor_n he_o build_v a_o temple_n parallel_n to_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o have_v jerusalem_n temple_n two_o corrival_n a_o temple_n on_o mount_n gerizim_n in_o samaria_n on_o the_o north_n and_o a_o temple_n in_o egypt_n on_o the_o south_n of_o this_o temple_n build_v by_o onias_n in_o egypt_n the_o talmudical_a writer_n do_v make_v frequent_a and_o renown_a mention_n they_o speak_v in_o the_o treatise_n 5._o treatise_n treatise_n treatise_n succah_n per._n 5._o succah_n of_o a_o great_a synagogue_n or_o sanhedrin_n here_o in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a in_o which_o they_o say_v there_o be_v seventy_o golden_a chair_n and_o a_o congregation_n belong_v to_o it_o of_o double_a the_o number_n of_o israelite_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o alexander_n destroy_v they_o to_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o curse_v denounce_v by_o jeremy_n against_o their_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n jer._n xliv_o and_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o they_o for_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o command_n you_o shall_v return_v thither_o to_o egypt_n no_o more_o 14._o more_o more_o more_o jos._n ant._n lib_n 13_o cap._n 6._o juchas_fw-es sol_fw-it 14._o yet_o will_v onias_n venture_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n here_o again_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o build_v upon_o that_o prophecy_n esay_n xix_o 19_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o passage_n take_v the_o gloss_n of_o r._n solomon_n xix_o solomon_n solomon_n
beginning_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n which_o after_o some_o space_n bend_v itself_o westward_o run_v out_o along_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o city_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o repeat_v those_o very_a many_o thing_n which_o be_v relate_v of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v historical_a the_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a be_v only_o mystical_a and_o metaphorical_a and_o be_v transfer_v to_o denote_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a under_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o those_o thing_n be_v vanish_v which_o have_v set_v a_o eternal_a mark_n of_o infamy_n upon_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n idolatry_n and_o the_o howl_n of_o infant_n roast_v to_o moloch_n yet_o so_o much_o of_o the_o filthiness_n and_o of_o the_o abominable_a name_n remain_v that_o even_o now_o it_o do_v as_o much_o bear_v to_o the_o life_n the_o representation_n of_o héll_v as_o it_o have_v do_v before_o it_o be_v the_o common_a sink_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n whither_o all_o filth_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o nastiness_n meet_v it_o be_v probable_o the_o common_a bury_a place_n of_o the_o city_n if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v now_o bury_v within_o so_o small_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o city_n they_o shall_v bury_v in_o tophet_n until_o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o place_n jer._n vii_o 32._o and_o there_o be_v there_o also_o a_o continual_a sire_n whereby_o bone_n and_o other_o filthy_a thing_n be_v consume_v lest_o they_o may_v offend_v or_o infect_v the_o city_n there_o be_v a_o tradition_n according_a to_o the_o school_n of_o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n 1._o zaccai_n zaccai_n zaccai_n zaccai_n zaccai_n zaccai_n bab._n erubhin_n fol._n 19_o 1._o there_o be_v two_o paealm_n tree_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o ben-hinnom_n between_o which_o a_o smoke_n arise_v and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o learn_v the_o palm_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v fit_a for_o iron_n and_o this_o be_v the_o door_n of_o gehenna_n some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n apply_v that_o of_o esaiah_n hither_o chap._n lxvi_o vers_fw-la the_o last_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o and_o see_v the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o the_o man_n that_o rebel_v against_o i_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v those_o gentile_n say_v kimchi_n upon_o the_o place_n who_o come_v to_o worship_n from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n shall_v go_v out_o without_o jerusalem_n into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o shall_v see_v the_o carcase_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o just_a shall_v go_v out_o without_o jerusalem_n into_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n and_o shall_v see_v those_o that_o rebel_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v concern_v the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n he_o himself_o doubt_v and_o leave_v undetermined_a 3._o undetermined_a undetermined_a undetermined_a undetermined_a undetermined_a undetermined_a kimchi_n upon_o joel_n 3._o for_o either_o jehosaphat_n say_v he_o here_o erect_v some_o building_n or_o do_v some_o work_n or_o it_o be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n because_o of_o judgement_n so_o also_o jarchi_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jehosaphat_n mean_v all_o one_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n xl._n mount_n olivet_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 2_o sam._n xv._o 30._o zech._n fourteen_o 4._o in_o the_o rabbin_n common_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o mount_n of_o oil_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o mount_n call_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n lie_v over_o against_o the_o city_n be_v distant_a five_o furlong_n but_o luke_n say_v act._n 1._o 12._o then_o they_o return_v from_o the_o mount_n call_v olivet_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v near_o jerusalem_n a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n but_o now_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n contain_v eight_o furlong_n or_o a_o whole_a mile_n neither_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o do_v luke_n fight_v against_o josephus_n for_o this_o last_o measure_n the_o space_n to_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o olivet_n the_o other_o to_o that_o place_n of_o olivet_n where_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v the_o first_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n be_v distant_a five_o furlong_n from_o the_o city_n but_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o ascend_v go_v up_o the_o mountain_n three_o furlong_n further_o the_o mount_n have_v its_o name_n from_o the_o olive_n tree_n however_o other_o tree_n grow_v in_o it_o and_o that_o because_o the_o number_n of_o these_o perhaps_o be_v great_a and_o the_o fruit_n better_o among_o other_o tree_n two_o cedar_n be_v mention_v or_o rather_o two_o monster_n of_o cedar_n 1._o cedar_n cedar_n cedar_n cedar_n cedar_n cedar_n hieros_n taanith_n fol._n 69._o 1._o two_o cedar_n they_o say_v be_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o olivet_n under_o one_o of_o which_o be_v four_o shop_n where_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o purisication_n be_v sell_v out_o of_o the_o other_o they_o fetch_v every_o month_n forty_o sea_n be_v certain_a measure_n of_o pigeon_n whence_o all_o the_o woman_n to_o be_v purify_v be_v supply_v it_o be_v a_o dream_n like_o that_o story_n that_o beneath_o this_o mountain_n all_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v raise_v 1._o raise_v raise_v raise_v raise_v raise_v raise_v targum_fw-la upon_o cant._n 8._o 1._o when_o the_o dead_a shall_v live_v again_o say_v they_o mount_n olivet_n be_v to_o be_v rend_v in_o two_o and_o all_o the_o dead_a of_o israel_n shall_v come_v out_o thence_o yea_o those_o righteous_a person_n who_o die_v in_o captivity_n shall_v be_v roll_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o under_o the_o mount_n of_o olivet_n there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o the_o mount_n direct_o opposite_a against_o the_o east-gate_n of_o the_o temple_n 3._o temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n see_v middoth_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 3._o to_o which_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o burn_v the_o red_a cow_n go_v along_o a_o footbridge_n lay_v upon_o arch_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o and_o 9_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o parah_n cap._n 3._o hall_n 9_o when_o he_o sprinkle_v his_o blood_n there_o he_o direct_o level_v his_o eye_n at_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n those_o signal_n flame_v also_o accustom_v to_o be_v wave_v up_o and_o down_o on_o the_o top_n of_o this_o mount_n in_o token_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n now_o state_v be_v worthy_a of_o mention_n the_o custom_n and_o manner_n be_v thus_o describe_v etc._n describe_v describe_v describe_v describe_v describe_v describe_v rosh_n hashannah_n cap._n 2._o hall_n 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n former_o they_o hold_v up_o flame_n but_o when_o the_o cuthean_o spoil_v this_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v send_v messenger_n the_o gloss_n be_v this_o they_o hold_v up_o the_o flame_n present_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n be_v state_v and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o send_v messenger_n to_o those_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o in_o captivity_n to_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o the_o time_n for_o those_o slame_n give_v notice_n and_o the_o cuthean_o sometime_o hold_v up_o flame_n in_o a_o undue_a time_n and_o so_o deceive_v israel_n the_o text_n go_v forward_o how_o do_v they_o hold_v up_o the_o flame_n they_o take_v long_a staff_n of_o cedar_n and_o cane_n and_o fat_a wood_n and_o the_o course_n part_n of_o the_o flax_n and_o bind_v these_o together_o with_o a_o thread_n and_o one_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n put_v fire_n to_o it_o and_o shake_v the_o flame_n up_o and_o down_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n until_o he_o see_v another_o do_v so_o in_o a_o second_o mountain_n and_o another_o so_o in_o a_o three_o mountain_n but_o whence_o do_v they_o lift_v up_o these_o flame_n first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o mount_n of_o olivet_n to_o sartaba_n from_o sartaba_n to_o gryphena_n from_o gryphena_n to_o hauran_n from_o hauran_n to_o beth_n baltin_n and_o he_o who_o hold_v up_o the_o flame_n in_o beth_n baltin_n depart_v not_o thence_o but_o wave_v his_o flame_n up_o and_o down_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n until_o he_o see_v the_o whole_a captivity_n abound_v in_o flame_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o gemarist_n inquire_v what_o from_o beth_n baltin_n mean_n this_o be_v biram_n what_o the_o captivity_n mean_v rabh_n joseph_n say_v this_o be_v pombeditha_n what_o mean_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v a_o burn_a pit_n of_o fire_n there_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o every_o one_o take_v a_o torch_n in_o his_o hand_n go_v up_o upon_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n believe_v the_o messiah_n shall_v converse_v very_o much_o in_o this_o mountain_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n and_o reason_n
heathen_n that_o be_v lose_v 4._o lose_v lose_v lose_v lose_v lose_v lose_v nedarin_n cap._n 3._o hall_n 4._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o publican_n to_o swear_v that_o be_v a_o oblation_n which_o be_v not_o that_o you_o be_v of_o the_o king_n retinue_n when_o you_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v publican_n may_v deceive_v and_o that_o by_o oath_n verse_n xviii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a he_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v being_n loose_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o brother_n in_o a_o particular_a case_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o lose_v and_o bind_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o seem_v they_o good_a be_v guide_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v explain_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n at_o chap._n xvi_o and_o he_o give_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n here_o as_o he_o do_v to_o peter_n there_o who_o be_v all_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o same_o gift_n this_o power_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o noble_a and_o most_o self-sufficient_a foundation_n joh._n xvi_o 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n there_o lie_v a_o emphasis_n in_o those_o word_n into_o all_o truth_n i_o deny_v that_o any_o one_o any_o where_o at_o any_o time_n be_v lead_v or_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n beside_o the_o apostle_n every_o holy_a man_n certain_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o he_o for_o salvation_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a both_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o all_o age_n hence_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v confirm_v in_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v abolish_v be_v to_o abolish_v since_o they_o be_v endow_v as_o to_o all_o thing_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o infalibillity_n guide_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n into_o all_o truth_n verse_n xix_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o word_n do_v close_o agree_v with_o those_o that_o go_v before_o there_o the_o speech_n be_v concern_v the_o apostle_n determination_n in_o all_o thing_n respect_v man_n here_o concern_v their_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o obtain_v thing_n from_o god_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d two_o of_o you_o hence_o peter_n and_o john_n act_v joint_o together_o among_o the_o jew_n act_n ii_o &_o iii_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o act_v joint_o among_o the_o samaritan_n act_n viii_o 14._o and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n among_o the_o gentile_n act_n xiii_o 2._o this_o bond_n be_v break_v by_o barnabas_n the_o spirit_n be_v double_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o paul_n ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d agree_v together_o that_o be_v to_o obtain_v something_o from_o god_n which_o appear_v also_o from_o the_o follow_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v suppose_v concern_v confer_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o do_v this_o or_o that_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n verse_n xx._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o like_a do_v the_o rabbin_n speak_v of_o two_o or_o three_o sit_v in_o judgement_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o divine_a presence_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o verse_n xxi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v i_o forgive_v he_o until_o seven_o time_n this_o question_n of_o peter_n respect_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n ver._n 15._o how_o far_o shall_v i_o forgive_v my_o brother_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o extremity_n what_o seven_o time_n he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v measure_v out_o by_o these_o word_n a_o large_a charity_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n double_a to_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o school_n q_o he_o that_o be_v wrong_v 5._o â_o maimon_n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cap._n 5._o say_v they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v difficult_a to_o pardon_v for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n but_o when_o the_o offender_n implore_v he_o once_o and_o again_o and_o it_o appear_v he_o repent_v of_o his_o deed_n let_v he_o pardon_v he_o and_o whosoever_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o pardon_n be_v most_o praise_n worthy_a it_o be_v well_o but_o there_o lie_v a_o snake_n under_o it_o â_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o bab._n jomah_n fol._n 86._o â_o for_o say_v they_o they_o pardon_v a_o man_n once_o that_o sin_n against_o another_o second_o they_o pardon_v he_o three_o they_o pardon_v he_o four_o they_o do_v not_o pardon_v he_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xix_o verse_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o come_v unto_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n beyond_o jordan_n if_o it_o be_v bare_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o coast_n of_o judea_n beyond_o jordan_n by_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n one_o might_n understand_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o jew_n beyond_o jordan_n nor_o do_v such_o a_o construction_n want_v its_o parallel_n in_o josephus_n for_o hyrcanus_n say_v he_o build_v a_o fortification_n the_o name_n of_o which_o be_v tyre_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d between_o arabia_n and_o judea_n beyond_o jordan_n not_o far_o from_o essebonitis_n 5._o essebonitis_n essebonitis_n essebonitis_n essebonitis_n essebonitis_n essebonitis_n antiq._n lib._n 12._o chap._n 5._o but_o see_v mark_v here_o chap._n x._o 1_o relate_v the_o same_o story_n with_o this_o our_o evangelist_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o come_v say_v he_o into_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n take_v a_o journey_n from_o galilee_n along_o the_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n verse_n iii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n ridiculous_a shall_v i_o call_v they_o or_o wicked_a for_o which_o they_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n we_o have_v speak_v at_o chap._n v._o ver_fw-la 31._o we_o will_v produce_v only_o one_o example_n here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o rabh_n go_v to_o darsis_n whither_o as_o the_o gloss_n say_v he_o often_o go_v he_o make_v a_o public_a proclamation_n what_o woman_n will_v have_v i_o for_o a_o day_n rabh_n nachman_n when_o he_o go_v to_o sacnezib_n make_v a_o public_a proclamation_n what_o woman_n will_v have_v i_o for_o a_o day_n the_o gloss_n be_v be_v there_o any_o woman_n who_o will_v be_v my_o wife_n while_z â_o tarry_v in_o this_o place_n the_o question_n here_o propound_v by_o the_o pharisee_n be_v dispute_v in_o the_o school_n and_o they_o divide_v into_o party_n concern_v it_o as_o we_o have_v note_v before_o for_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n permit_v not_o divorce_n but_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n the_o school_n of_o hillel_n otherwise_o 2._o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o see_v hierof_o sotah_n fol._n 16._o 2._o verse_n viii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n because_o moses_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n suffer_v etc._n etc._n interpreter_n ordinary_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o unkindness_n of_o man_n towards_o their_o wife_n and_o that_o not_o illy_z but_o at_o first_o sight_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hardness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o scripture_n denote_v rather_o obduration_n against_o god_n than_o against_o man_n example_n occur_v every_o where_n nor_o do_v this_o sense_n want_v its_o fitness_n in_o this_o place_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o here_o i._o that_o god_n deliver_v that_o rebellious_a people_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o spiritual_a fornication_n that_o be_v to_o idolatry_n sufficient_o appear_v out_o of_o sacred_a story_n and_o particular_o from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o martyr_n stephen_n act_n vii_o 42._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n god_n turn_n d_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o seem_v not_o less_o give_v up_o to_o carnal_a fornication_n if_o you_o observe_v the_o horrid_a record_n of_o their_o adultery_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o their_o not_o less_o horrid_a allowance_n of_o divorce_n and_o polygamy_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o talmudist_n so_o that_o the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
curse_n deut._n xi_o 29._o &_o xxvii_o 12_o 13._o josh._n viii_o 33._o but_o mark_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o samaritan_n who_o in_o their_o text_n deut._n xxvii_o 4._o instead_o of_o you_o shall_v set_v up_o these_o stone_n which_o i_o command_v you_o this_o day_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o mount_n ebal_n they_o have_v put_v you_o shall_v set_v up_o these_o stone_n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o mount_n gerizim_n compare_v with_o this_o falsification_n of_o they_o that_o in_o sotah_n r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi jose_n say_v i_o have_v â_o fol._n 33._o â_o say_v to_o you_o o_o samaritan_n you_o have_v falsify_v your_o law_n for_o you_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o plain_a of_o moreh_n which_o be_v sichem_n deut._n xi_o 30._o they_o add_v sichem_n of_o their_o own_a we_o ourselves_o indeed_o confess_v that_o the_o plain_a of_o moreh_n be_v sichem_n etc._n etc._n see_v he_o blame_v the_o samaritan_n for_o falsify_v their_o text_n in_o so_o little_a a_o matter_n wherein_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o injure_v namely_o in_o add_v shechem_n why_o do_v he_o not_o object_n to_o they_o that_o great_a fault_n of_o suborn_v gerizim_n for_o mount_n ebal_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o very_a thing_n give_v i_o reason_n enough_o to_o suspect_v that_o this_o bold_a and_o wicked_a interpolation_n of_o the_o word_n gerizim_n for_o ebal_n have_v steal_v into_o the_o samaritan_n text_n since_o the_o time_n that_o this_o rabbin_z write_v the_o thing_n be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o consider_v sect_n iv_o why_o it_o be_v write_v sychar_n and_o not_o sychem_n if_o sychem_n and_o sychar_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o name_n be_v the_o same_o i._o this_o may_v happen_v from_o the_o common_a dialect_n wherein_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a to_o change_v the_o letter_n so_o reuben_n in_o the_o syriack_n version_n be_v rubil_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rubelus_fw-la in_o josephus_n by_o what_o etymology_n let_v he_o tell_v and_o explain_v it_o if_o you_o can_v speak_v of_o leah_n bring_v forth_o 19_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o reuben_n he_o thus_o express_v himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o male-child_n and_o obtain_v favour_n from_o her_o husband_n by_o it_o she_o call_v his_o name_n rubel_n because_o it_o happen_v to_o she_o according_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o this_o his_o name_n signify_v perhaps_o he_o may_v at_o that_o time_n think_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o import_v the_o increase_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o reckon_v up_o such_o variation_n of_o letter_n in_o proper_a name_n but_o as_o to_o the_o letter_n r_o which_o be_v our_o business_n at_o present_a take_v these_o few_o instance_n nabuchadnezzar_a be_v elsewhere_o nebuchad-rezzar_a belial_n be_v beliar_a shepham_n by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sephamar_n numb_a xxxiv_o 11._o so_o sychem_n sychar_n and_o this_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o letter_n r_n and_o m_o have_v obtain_v i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o relation_n and_o affinity_n one_o with_o another_o so_o dammesek_n and_o darmesek_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o sarmatian_n be_v the_o samatians_n in_o dionysius_n afer_n etc._n etc._n or_o second_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o the_o jew_n by_o way_n of_o scoff_n and_o opprobrium_fw-la may_v vulgar_o call_v sychem_n sychar_n either_o that_o they_o may_v stigmatize_v the_o samaritan_n as_o drunkard_n isa._n xxviii_o 1._o wo_n to_o the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n or_o as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v various_o write_v and_o pronounce_v may_v give_v they_o some_o or_o other_o disgraceful_a mark_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v prevaricate_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o mercenary_a or_o hireling_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o sepulchre_n so_o aruch_n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sochere_n i._n e._n sepulcher_n he_o quote_v a_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v by_o he_o 1._o soââb_n fol._n 67._o 1._o cite_v nor_o be_v he_o consistent_a with_o himself_o in_o the_o interpretation_n but_o munster_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o sepulchre_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o perhaps_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sychem_n may_v be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sychar_n because_o there_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n be_v bury_v and_o under_o that_o notion_n the_o samaritan_n may_v glory_v in_o that_o name_n sect_n v._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ain_z socar_n in_o the_o talmud_n may_v we_o not_o venture_v to_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o well_o of_o sychar_n we_o meet_v with_o both_o the_o 2._o bava_n kama_n fol._n 82._o 2._o place_n and_o name_n in_o bava_n kama_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v bring_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o gaggoth_n zeriphin_n and_o the_o two_o loaf_n those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o well_o of_o sychar_n so_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o render_v it_o gloss_n the_o sheaf_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v fetch_v from_o place_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o now_o the_o fruit_n have_v be_v destroy_v by_o war_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o fetch_v it_o afar_o off_o take_v if_o you_o will_v the_o whole_a story_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n among_o the_o rabbin_n that_o when_o the_o hasmonean_a family_n mutual_o besiege_v one_o another_o aristobulus_n without_o and_o hyrcanus_n within_o every_o day_n they_o that_o be_v besiege_v within_o let_v down_o their_o money_n by_o the_o wall_n in_o a_o little_a box_n which_o those_o that_o be_v without_o receive_v and_o send_v they_o back_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v a_o old_a man_n among_o they_o skilled_a in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o tell_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o within_o perform_v their_o worship_n you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v they_o upon_o this_o the_o next_o day_n they_o let_v down_o their_o money_n and_o the_o besieger_n send_v they_o back_o a_o hog_n when_o the_o hog_n have_v get_v half_o up_o the_o wall_n fix_v his_o foot_n upon_o it_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n shake_v four_o hundred_o league_n round_o about_o from_o that_o time_n they_o say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o breed_v swine_n curse_v be_v he_o that_o teach_v his_o son_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_n from_o that_o time_n the_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v fetch_v from_o gaggoth_n zeriphin_n and_o the_o two_o loaf_n from_o the_o valley_n ein_fw-mi sychar_n this_o story_n be_v tell_v with_o another_o annex_v in_o menachoth_n when_o the_o time_n come_v about_o 2._o menach_n fol._n 64._o 2._o that_o the_o sheaf_n shall_v be_v bring_v no_o body_n know_v from_o whence_o to_o fetch_v it_o they_o make_v enquiry_n therefore_o by_o a_o public_a crier_n there_o come_v a_o certain_a dumb_a man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o stretch_v forth_o one_o hand_n towards_o a_o roof_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o other_o hand_n towards_o a_o cottage_n mordecai_n say_v to_o they_o be_v there_o any_o place_n that_o be_v call_v gaggoth_n zeriphin_n or_o zeriphin_n gaggoth_n they_o send_v and_o find_v there_o be_v when_o they_o will_v have_v offer_v the_o two_o loaf_n but_o know_v not_o where_o to_o get_v they_o they_o make_v enquiry_n again_o by_o a_o public_a crier_n the_o same_o dumb_a man_n come_v again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o he_o put_v one_o hand_n to_o his_o eye_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o another_o hand_n to_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door-post_n where_o they_o put_v in_o the_o bolt_n quoth_v mordecai_n to_o they_o be_v there_o such_o a_o place_n as_o ein_fw-mi sychar_n or_o sychar_n ein_fw-mi they_o inquire_v and_o find_v there_o be_v but_o what_o have_v mordecai_n to_o do_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o hasmonean_n one_o of_o the_o glossator_n upon_o this_o place_n make_v this_o objection_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o whoever_o be_v skilled_a either_o in_o sign_n or_o language_n have_v this_o name_n give_v they_o from_o mordecai_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahashuerus_n be_v so_o skilled_a and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n give_v we_o his_o judgement_n as_o to_o name_n and_o place_n whether_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o relation_n with_o our_o well_n of_o sychar_n it_o may_v be_v dispute_v on_o either_o side_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v these_o thing_n menachoth_o as_o before_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o sheaf_n be_v bring_v from_o some_o neighbour_a place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o if_o it_o
thus_o thou_o will_v be_v call_v the_o rock_n and_o let_v we_o apprehend_v our_o bless_a lord_n speak_v prophetical_o and_o foretell_v that_o grand_a error_n that_o shall_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n than_o which_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n more_o sad_a and_o destructive_a verse_n xlvi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d come_v and_o see_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o talmudick_n author_n than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d come_v and_o behold_v come_v and_o see_v sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d verse_n xlvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o israelite_n indeed_o compare_v it_o with_o isai._n lxiii_o 8._o i_o see_v thou_o say_v christ_n when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n what_o do_v there_o doubtless_o not_o sleep_v or_o idle_v away_o his_o time_n much_o less_o do_v any_o ill_a thing_n this_o will_v not_o have_v deserve_v so_o remarkable_a a_o encomium_n as_o christ_n give_v he_o we_o may_v therefore_o suppose_v he_o in_o that_o recess_n under_o the_o figtree_n as_o have_v sequester_v himself_o from_o the_o view_n of_o man_n either_o for_o prayer_n meditation_n read_v or_o some_o such_o religious_a performance_n and_o so_o indeed_o from_o the_o view_n of_o man_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v jesus_n for_o the_o messiah_n for_o that_o very_a reason_n that_o when_o no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v see_v he_o see_v and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v there_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o call_v he_o a_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n because_o he_o seek_v out_o that_o retirement_n to_o pray_v so_o different_a from_o the_o usual_a craft_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v public_o and_o in_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o here_o christ_n gather_v to_o himself_o five_o disciple_n viz._n andrew_n peter_n philip_n nathanael_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o bartholomew_n and_o another_o who_o name_n be_v not_o mention_v ver_fw-la 35._o 40._o who_o by_o compare_v joh._n xxi_o 2._o we_o may_v conjecture_v to_o have_v be_v thomas_n verse_n li._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d very_o very_o if_o christ_n double_v his_o affirmation_n as_o we_o here_o find_v it_o why_o be_v it_o not_o so_o double_v in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n if_o he_o do_v not_o double_v it_o why_o be_v it_o so_o here_o i._o perhaps_o the_o asseveration_n he_o use_v in_o this_o place_n may_v not_o be_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n to_o which_o he_o use_v the_o single_a amen_o in_o other_o evangelist_n ii_o perhaps_o also_o st._n john_n be_v to_o write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hellenist_n may_v write_v the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o hebrew_n letter_n wherein_o christ_n use_v it_o and_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n also_o wherein_o the_o greek_n use_v it_o retain_v still_o the_o same_o hebrew_n idiom_n iii_o but_o however_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o by_o all_o other_o the_o word_n amen_o be_v general_o use_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o a_o speech_n or_o sentence_n our_o lord_n only_o use_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n as_o be_v himself_o the_o amen_o revel_v iii_o 14._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d isai._n lxi_o 16._o the_o god_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o that_o single_a amen_o which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o gemination_n amen_o amen_n i_o the_o amen_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n amen_o i._n e._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o a_o truth_n do_v say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v it_o become_v any_o mortal_a man_n to_o speak_v amen_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o sentence_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v indeed_o the_o very_a master_n of_o tradition_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o speak_v in_o truth_n but_o not_o amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o iu._n amen_o contain_v in_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yea_o and_o amen_o two_o cor._n i_o 20._o revel_v i._o 7._o i._n e._n truth_n and_o stability_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d isai._n xxv_o 1._o interlin_n veritas_fw-la firmitas_fw-la faithfulness_n and_o truth_n the_o other_o evanglist_n express_v the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v st._n john_n double_v it_o to_o intimate_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o it_o i_o have_v be_v at_o some_o question_n with_o myself_o whether_o i_o shall_v insert_v in_o this_o place_n the_o blasphemous_a thing_n which_o the_o talmudick_n author_n belch_v out_o against_o the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o allusion_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o derision_n of_o this_o word_n amen_o to_o which_o name_n he_o entitle_v himself_o and_o by_o which_o asseveration_n he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v reader_n both_o know_v and_o with_o equal_a indignation_n abhor_v the_o starling_n and_o virulency_n of_o these_o man_n take_v it_o in_o their_o own_o word_n although_o i_o can_v without_o infinite_a reluctancy_n allege_v what_o they_o with_o all_o audaciousness_n have_v utter_v 2._o utter_v utter_v utter_v utter_v utter_v utter_v schabb._n fol._n 116._o 2._o they_o have_v a_o tradition_n that_o imma_n shalom_n the_o wife_n of_o r._n eliezer_n and_o her_o brother_n rabban_n gamaliel_n go_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o certain_a philosopher_n the_o gloss_n have_v it_o a_o certain_a heretic_n of_o very_o great_a note_n for_o his_o integrity_n in_o give_v judgement_n in_o matter_n and_o take_v no_o bribe_n the_o woman_n bring_v he_o a_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o pray_v he_o that_o the_o inheritance_n may_v be_v divide_v in_o part_n to_o she_o rabban_n gamaliel_n object_n it_o be_v write_v among_o we_o that_o the_o daughter_n shall_v not_o inherit_v instead_o of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o philosopher_n answer_v since_o the_o time_n that_o you_o be_v remove_v from_o your_o land_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v make_v void_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o aven_n be_v give_v he_o mean_v the_o gospel_n but_o mark_v it_o with_o a_o scurrilous_a title_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o son_n and_o the_o daughter_n shall_v inherit_v together_o the_o next_o day_n rabban_n gamaliel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bring_v he_o a_o lybian_a ass_n then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o i_o have_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o aven_n i_o e._n the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v write_v there_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o aven_n come_v not_o to_o diminish_v but_o to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n where_o he_o abuse_v both_o the_o name_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o word_n too_o mat._n v._o 17._o and_o now_o after_o our_o just_a detestation_n of_o this_o execrable_a blasphemy_n let_v we_o think_v what_o kind_a judge_n this_o must_v be_v to_o who_o judgement_n rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o his_o sister_n wife_n to_o the_o great_a eleazar_n shall_v betake_v themselves_o a_o christian_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o the_o story_n but_o alas_o what_o kind_n of_o christian_a that_o shall_v make_v so_o light_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n however_o be_v he_o a_o christian_a of_o what_o kind_n soever_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o take_a notice_n of_o it_o both_z as_o to_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n as_o also_o as_o to_o that_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a judge_n at_o that_o time_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n there_o be_v those_o that_o in_o this_o place_n observe_v a_o allusion_n to_o jacob_n ladder_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o because_o i_o say_v i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o figtree_n believe_v thou_o do_v this_o seem_v to_o thou_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o wonder_n thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o for_o you_o shall_v in_o i_o observe_v such_o plenty_n both_o of_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n that_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o you_o as_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o angel_n be_v ascend_v and_o descend_v to_o bring_v with_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o revelation_n authority_n and_o power_n from_o god_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n where_o this_o also_o be_v include_v viz._n that_o angel_n must_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n administer_v unto_o he_o as_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o jacob_n the_o whole_a host_n of_o angel_n have_v be_v show_v and_o promise_v to_o he_o in_o
shâmoth_a rab_n sect._n 9_o ezekiah_n etc._n etc._n require_v a_o sign_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a since_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o no_o less_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n past_a from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v depart_v from_o that_o nation_n and_o prophecy_n have_v cease_v in_o which_o space_n there_o have_v not_o appear_v any_o one_o person_n that_o pretend_v to_o the_o gift_n either_o of_o prophesy_v or_o work_v miracle_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v suspicious_a of_o one_o that_o now_o claim_v the_o character_n and_o require_v a_o sign_n of_o he_o verse_n xix_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d destroy_v this_o temple_n i._o christ_n show_v they_o no_o sign_n that_o be_v mere_a sign_n mat._n xii_o 39_o the_o turn_n of_o moses_n his_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n and_o return_v the_o serpent_n into_o a_o rod_n again_o the_o hand_n become_v leprous_a and_o restore_v to_o its_o proper_a temperament_n again_o these_o be_v mere_a sign_n those_o wonder_n which_o moses_n afterward_o wrought_v in_o egypt_n be_v not_o mere_a sign_n but_o miraculous_a judgement_n and_o those_o stupendous_a thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v be_v not_o mere_a sign_n but_o beneficent_a miracle_n and_o whoever_o will_v not_o believe_v upon_o those_o infinite_a miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v will_v much_o less_o have_v believe_v upon_o mere_a sign_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v unbecoming_a our_o bless_a lord_n so_o far_o to_o indulge_v to_o their_o obstinate_a incredulity_n to_o be_v show_v new_a sign_n still_o at_o every_o beck_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v upon_o those_o infinite_a number_n he_o put_v forth_o upon_o every_o proper_a occasion_n ii_o mat._n xii_o 39_o 40._o when_o they_o have_v require_v a_o sign_n christ_n remit_v they_o to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n and_o he_o point_v at_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n in_o these_o word_n destroy_v this_o temple_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v my_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v be_v a_o sign_n beyond_o all_o denial_n prove_v and_o affirm_v that_o what_o i_o do_v i_o act_v upon_o divine_a authority_n and_o that_o i_o be_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v rom._n i._n 4._o further_o than_o this_o you_o must_v expect_v no_o other_o sign_n from_o i_o if_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o while_o i_o do_v such_o work_n at_o least_o believe_v i_o when_o i_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o act_v here_o while_o he_o be_v purge_v the_o temple_n under_o that_o notion_n as_o he_o be_v the_o authorise_a messiah_n mal._n iii_o 1_o 3._o and_o express_o call_v it_o his_o father_n house_n v._o 16._o show_v we_o therefore_o some_o sign_n say_v the_o jew_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o least_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n i_o will_v show_v you_o a_o sufficient_a sign_n say_v christ_n destroy_v this_o temple_n viz._n of_o my_o body_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o from_o the_o dead_a again_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o yet_o do_v nor_o can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n verse_n xx._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d forty_o and_o six_o year_n i._o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o temple_n as_o beautify_v and_o repair_v by_o herod_n not_o as_o build_v by_o zorobabel_n these_o reason_n seem_v to_o sway_v with_o i_o i._o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o discourse_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o herod_n temple_n ii_o that_o the_o account_n if_o mean_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o zorobabel_n will_v not_o fall_v in_o either_o with_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n or_o those_o seven_o week_n mention_v dan._n ix_o 26._o in_o which_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v build_v even_o in_o troublous_a time_n for_o whoever_o reckon_v by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n he_o must_v necessary_o attribute_v at_o least_o thirty_o year_n to_o cyrus_n which_o they_o willing_o do_v that_o be_v fond_a of_o this_o account_n which_o thirty_o year_n too_o if_o they_o do_v not_o reckon_v to_o he_o after_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v take_v babylon_n and_o subvert_v that_o monarchy_n they_o prove_v nothing_o as_o to_o this_o computation_n at_o all_o chronic._n all_o all_o all_o all_o all_o all_o euseb._n in_o chronic._n cyrus_n destroy_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o reign_v over_o persia_n have_v overthrow_v astyages_n the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o reckon_v to_o cyrus_n thirty_o year_n but_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o ascribe_v the_o jew_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o their_o captivity_n to_o that_o very_o same_o year_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o cyrus_n can_v not_o release_v the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n before_o he_o have_v conquer_v babylon_n for_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a while_n after_o he_o have_v subdue_v the_o mede_n as_o appear_v from_o all_o that_o have_v treat_v upon_o the_o subversion_n of_o that_o empire_n which_o how_o they_o agree_v with_o xenophon_n i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v at_o this_o time_n content_a at_o present_a with_o this_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v among_o any_o historian_n that_o have_v commit_v the_o act_n of_o cyrus_n to_o memory_n that_o they_o have_v give_v thirty_o or_o twenty_o no_o not_o ten_o year_n to_o he_o after_o he_o have_v take_v babylon_n leunclavius_n in_o his_o chronolog_n xenoph._n give_v he_o but_o eight_o year_n and_o xenophon_n himself_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v he_o but_o seven_o so_o that_o this_o account_n of_o forty_o and_o six_o year_n fall_v plain_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v but_o with_o the_o whole_a thirty_o year_n of_o cyrus_n include_v into_o the_o number_n their_o opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a who_o make_v these_o forty_o and_o six_o year_n parallel_n with_o the_o seven_o week_n in_o dan._n ix_o 26._o but_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n cease_v for_o more_o year_n than_o wherein_o it_o be_v build_v and_o in_o truth_n if_o we_o compute_v the_o time_n wherein_o any_o work_n be_v do_v upon_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v real_o build_v within_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n ii_o this_o number_n of_o forty_o six_o year_n fit_v well_o enough_o with_o herod_n temple_n for_o josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o 14._o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o antiq._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 14._o herod_n begin_v the_o work_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n nor_o do_v he_o contradict_v himself_o when_o 16._o when_o when_o when_o when_o when_o when_o de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n â_o cap._n 16._o he_o tell_v we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o repair_v the_o temple_n because_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n alone_o after_o he_o have_v conquer_v antigonus_n be_v the_o eighteen_o year_n from_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v declare_v king_n by_o the_o roman_n now_o herod_n as_o the_o same_o josephus_n relate_v 10._o relate_v relate_v relate_v relate_v relate_v relate_v antiq._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 10._o live_v thirty_o seven_o year_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v declare_v he_o king_n and_o in_o his_o thirty_o five_o year_n christ_n be_v bear_v and_o he_o be_v now_o thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o have_v this_o discourse_n with_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o between_o the_o eighteen_o of_o herod_n and_o the_o thirty_o of_o christ_n exclusive_o there_o be_v just_a forty_o six_o year_n complete_a iii_o the_o word_n of_o our_o evangelist_n therefore_o may_v be_v thus_o render_v in_o english_a forty_o and_o six_o year_n have_v this_o temple_n be_v in_o building_n and_o this_o version_n seem_v warrant_v by_o josephus_n 8._o josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 20_o cap._n 8._o who_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o g._n florus_n the_o procurator_n of_o judea_n about_o the_o 11_o of_o nero_n have_v this_o passage_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o that_o time_n particular_o our_o city_n begin_v to_o languish_v all_o thing_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o albinus_n when_o he_o go_v off_o from_o his_o government_n set_v open_v all_o the_o goal_n and_o dismiss_v the_o prisoner_n and_o so_o fill_v the_o whole_a province_n with_o thief_n and_o robbery_n withal_o that_o king_n agrippa_n permit_v the_o levite_n sing_v man_n to_o go_v about_o as_o they_o please_v in_o their_o linen_n garment_n and_o at_o length_n conclude_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o now_o be_v the_o temple_n finish_v as_o may_v be_v observe_v wherefore_o the_o people_n see_v the_o workman_n to_o the_o number_n of_o eighteen_o thousand_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v beseech_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v repair_v the_o porch_n upon_o the_o
religion_n because_o himself_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n in_o a_o sense_n much_o more_o proper_a and_o more_o sublime_a than_o the_o law_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o the_o jew_n if_o he_o can_v have_v discern_v more_o judicious_o concern_v the_o law_n if_o he_o can_v have_v distinguish_v between_o come_v to_o god_n in_o the_o law_n and_o come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o law_n as_o also_o between_o live_v in_o the_o law_n and_o live_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o come_v to_o god_n but_o in_o his_o law_n for_o what_o outlaw_n or_o one_o that_o still_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o god_n commandment_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o so_o also_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v life_n but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o who_o be_v it_o can_v have_v life_n that_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o law_n but_o to_o obtain_v admission_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n and_o to_o have_v life_n by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n this_o sound_n quite_o another_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n only_o that_o we_o live_v and_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o alone_o that_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n these_o be_v the_o fiction_n of_o the_o rabin_n there_o be_v one_o show_v a_o certain_a rabbin_z the_o place_n where_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o listen_v say_v he_o what_o they_o say_v so_o they_o hear_v they_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d moses_n and_o his_o law_n be_v the_o truth_n upon_o the_o calends_o 1._o b_o bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 74._o 1._o &_o bemidb._n rabb_n fol_z 271._o 1._o of_o every_o month_n hell_n roll_v they_o about_o as_o flesh_n roll_v in_o the_o cauldron_n hell_n still_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d moses_n and_o his_o law_n be_v truth_n a_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a truth_n what_o be_v utter_v in_o this_o most_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a legend_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v truth_n but_o the_o jew_n may_v if_o they_o will_v attain_v to_o a_o much_o more_o sound_a way_n of_o judge_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o sum_n and_o ultimate_v of_o all_o truth_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o moses_n joh._n i._n 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n verse_n vii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o spell_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n but_o it_o be_v double_o more_o difficult_a under_o the_o second_o for_o under_o the_o first_o temple_n moses_n have_v only_o his_o own_o veil_n over_o he_o and_o the_o prophet_n only_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o original_a obscurity_n but_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o obscurity_n be_v double_v by_o the_o darkness_n and_o smoke_n of_o tradition_n which_o have_v not_o only_o becloud_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o have_v also_o bring_v in_o other_o doctrine_n diametrical_o contrary_a to_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n those_o for_o instance_n concern_v justification_n the_o person_n reign_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n what_o measure_v of_o darkness_n these_o mist_n of_o tradition_n have_v cover_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o it_o be_v both_o difficult_a and_o may_v be_v presumptuous_a to_o determine_v they_o do_v indeed_o own_o jesus_n for_o the_o true_a messiah_n joh._n i._n 41._o matth._n xvi_o 16._o but_o if_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o judge_v amiss_o concern_v his_o office_n undertake_v and_o government_n we_o must_v put_v it_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o that_o epidemical_a distemper_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n which_o they_o still_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n labour_n under_o and_o to_o this_o may_v this_o clause_n have_v some_o reference_n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o and_o have_v judge_v aright_o concern_v the_o office_n undertake_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o messiah_n you_o will_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o teach_v and_o do_v have_v know_v the_o will_n command_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o we_o may_v render_v it_o henceforward_o therefore_o know_v he_o henceforward_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n in_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v bring_v in_o and_o be_o to_o introduce_v still_o and_o set_v your_o heart_n at_o rest_n in_o it_o believe_v that_o you_o see_v the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v verse_n viii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n the_o israelite_n see_v god_n in_o his_o glory_n do_v thou_o therefore_o now_o that_o thou_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a law_n and_o oeconomy_n among_o we_o do_v thou_o show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o it_o will_v suffice_v we_o so_o that_o we_o will_v have_v no_o more_o doubt_n about_o it_o verse_n xvi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n although_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v in_o frequent_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v a_o advocate_n and_o that_o very_a sense_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o place_n yet_o may_v it_o seem_v more_o fit_a and_o proper_a to_o render_v it_o by_o comforter_n at_o present_a for_o i._o among_o all_o the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v to_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o of_o menahem_n or_o the_o comforter_n have_v chief_o obtain_v and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n among_o they_o be_v style_v the_o day_n of_o consolation_n 2._o consolation_n consolation_n consolation_n consolation_n consolation_n consolation_n bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 98._o 2._o the_o name_n of_o messiah_n be_v reckon_v up_o viz._n shiloh_n jinnon_n chaninah_n menahem_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n beracoth_n 1._o beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n fol._n 5._o 1._o we_o be_v tell_v how_o the_o messiah_n have_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n under_o the_o name_n of_o menahem_n luke_n ii_o 25._o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n targumist_n upon_o jerem._n xxxi_o 6._o those_o that_o desire_v or_o long_o for_o the_o year_n of_o consolation_n to_o come_v this_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o swear_v by_o viz._n the_o desire_n they_o have_v of_o see_v this_o consolation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o let_v i_o see_v the_o consolation_n now_o therefore_o bring_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v q._n d._n you_o expect_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o consolation_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n well_o i_o must_v depart_v and_o withdraw_v my_o presence_n from_o you_o but_o i_o will_v send_v you_o in_o my_o stead_n another_o comforter_n ii_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o present_a be_v great_o distress_v and_o trouble_v so_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o comforter_n seem_v more_o suitable_a than_o that_o of_o a_o advocate_n to_o their_o present_a state_n and_o circumstance_n verse_n xvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n let_v we_o but_o observe_v how_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o this_o time_n lay_v in_o falsehood_n and_o error_n the_o gentile_n under_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n the_o jew_n under_o the_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n of_o tradition_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v appear_v as_o also_o how_o seasonable_a and_o necessary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o spirit_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n verse_n xxvi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n so_o chap._n xvi_o 13._o he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n here_o it_o may_v be_v very_o fit_o inquire_v whether_o any_o ever_o beside_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v teach_v all_o thing_n or_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o every_o believer_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o happiness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n lot_n only_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a both_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n verse_n xxx_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v see_v this_o
rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi fol._n 189._o 1._o under_o the_o first_o temple_n because_o they_o that_o serve_v therein_o serve_v in_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o eighteen_o high_a priest_n the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o grandson_n successive_o but_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o that_o honour_n come_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o money_n there_o be_v also_o that_o say_v how_o they_o murder_a one_o another_o by_o charm_n and_o witchcraft_n there_o be_v fourscore_o high_a priest_n serve_v in_o that_o time_n fourscore_o and_o one_o say_v some_o fourscore_o and_o two_o say_v other_o and_o there_o be_v that_o say_v fourscore_o and_o four_o among_o these_o simeon_n the_o just_a sit_v forty_o year_n but_o when_o the_o place_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v the_o year_n of_o enjoy_v it_o be_v cut_v short_a the_o story_n go_v of_o one_o that_o send_v his_o son_n with_o two_o bushel_n of_o silver_n to_o purchase_v the_o high_a priest_n office_n and_o the_o bushel_n themselves_o be_v silver_n another_o send_v his_o son_n with_o two_o bushel_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o bushel_n themselves_o be_v of_o gold_n too_o as_o to_o this_o difference_n of_o number_n we_o will_v not_o much_o trouble_v our_o head_n about_o it_o perhaps_o the_o gemarist_n may_v reckon_v the_o sagans_n together_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o they_o be_v indeed_o depute_v to_o minister_v in_o their_o stead_n if_o any_o uncleanness_n have_v happen_v to_o they_o let_v there_o be_v fourscore_o high_a priest_n or_o thereabouts_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o so_o frequent_a be_v the_o change_n and_o succession_n among_o they_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o this_o year_n be_v hardly_o so_o the_o year_n that_o go_v before_o or_o that_o follow_v after_o although_o indeed_o in_o this_o caiaphas_n it_o be_v something_o otherwise_o yet_o do_v the_o evangelist_n just_o and_o proper_o enough_o add_v this_o clause_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o that_o year_n thereby_o tacit_o note_v the_o common_a state_n of_o affair_n as_o to_o the_o office_n of_o high_a priest_n at_o that_o time_n verse_n xv._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n and_o simon_n peter_n follow_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o that_o apprehend_v in_o this_o place_n some_o interruption_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n they_o will_v therefore_o have_v the_o 24_o ver_fw-la weave_v in_o here_o anna_n send_v jesus_n bind_v to_o caiaphas_n because_o what_o be_v here_o relate_v and_o so_o on_o seem_v all_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o caiaphas_n his_o hall_n and_o not_o in_o annas_n this_o order_n the_o syr._n arab._n interpreter_n and_o other_o do_v still_o observe_v nonnus_n carthus_n bez._n and_o as_o he_o quote_v he_o st._n cyril_n invert_v it_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v here_o a_o tacit_n transition_n and_o a_o trajection_n of_o the_o word_n in_o ver_fw-la 24._o which_o be_v not_o very_o usual_a but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v without_o some_o reason_n for_o it_o i._o it_o be_v tell_v we_o mat._n xxvi_o 56._o and_o mark_v fourteen_o 50._o that_o all_o his_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v so_o that_o probable_o peter_n and_o that_o other_o disciple_n be_v among_o the_o number_n when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o all_o flee_v the_o transition_n of_o our_o evangelist_n therefore_o seem_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o neither_o peter_n nor_o the_o other_o disciple_n follow_v christ_n to_o annas_n his_o house_n but_o be_v surprise_v and_o confound_v with_o a_o very_a great_a fear_n hide_v themselves_o for_o a_o while_n and_o not_o till_o after_o some_o time_n recollect_v themselves_o they_o put_v forward_o among_o the_o crowd_n to_o caiaphas_n his_o hall_n or_o else_o come_v thither_o after_o they_o ii_o annas_n alone_o can_v determine_v nothing_o judicial_o concern_v christ_n for_o when_o a_o enquiry_n must_v be_v make_v concern_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o doctrine_n when_o witness_n must_v be_v produce_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v this_o necessary_o require_v a_o session_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n he_o send_v he_o therefore_o to_o caiaphas_n where_o the_o sanhedrin_n also_o be_v and_o the_o evangelist_n let_v the_o mention_n of_o that_o alone_a till_o he_o come_v to_o relate_v their_o way_n of_o proceed_v but_o why_o or_o by_o what_o right_n shall_v annas_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o sanhedrin_n can_v there_o be_v any_o right_a or_o legal_a proceed_n in_o the_o great_a council_n if_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o seventy_o one_o elder_n be_v not_o complete_a let_v maimonides_n give_v the_o answer_n 3._o answer_n answer_n answer_n answer_n answer_n answer_n in_o sanhedr_n cap._n 3._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o whole_a bench_n of_o seventy_o one_o shall_v all_o sit_v together_o in_o their_o place_n in_o the_o temple_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o all_o to_o meet_v let_v they_o be_v call_v together_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o at_o other_o time_n if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o have_v any_o business_n of_o his_o own_o he_o may_v go_v out_o and_o do_v his_o affair_n and_o return_v again_o this_o provision_n be_v make_v that_o there_o may_v never_o be_v few_o than_o twenty_o three_o sit_v together_o during_o the_o whole_a session_n if_o any_o have_v occasion_n to_o go_v forth_o let_v he_o look_v about_o he_o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v twenty_o three_o of_o his_o colleague_n in_o the_o court_n than_o he_o may_v go_v out_o if_o not_o he_o must_v stay_v till_o some_o other_o enter_v we_o give_v another_o reason_n of_o annas_n his_o absence_n by_o and_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o disciple_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n nonnus_n suppose_v that_o other_o disciple_n know_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o his_o fish_n trade_n other_o guess_v other_o reason_n but_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n will_v look_v rash_o however_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v about_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o disciple_n have_v the_o great_a opportunity_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o master_n as_o a_o witness_n in_o his_o behalf_n for_o 1._o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o sanhedr_n fol._n 32._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d capital_a judgement_n begin_v always_o on_o the_o defendant_n side_n and_o not_o on_o the_o accuser_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o to_o plead_v on_o the_o defendant_n side_n not_o so_o of_o the_o accuser_n 1._o accuser_n accuser_n accuser_n accuser_n accuser_n accuser_n ibid._n fol._n 40._o 1._o they_o begin_v on_o the_o defendant_n side_n one_o of_o the_o witness_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v something_o to_o say_v in_o his_o defence_n if_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v i_o have_v wherewith_o to_o accuse_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o enjoin_v he_o silence_n if_o the_o disciple_n say_v i_o can_v offer_v something_o in_o his_o defence_n they_o call_v he_o up_o and_o place_v he_o among_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o go_v down_o thence_o the_o whole_a day_n after_o do_v they_o thus_o proceed_v with_o our_o saviour_n do_v they_o endeavour_v first_o for_o the_o clear_n his_o innocency_n and_o be_v there_o any_o witness_n produce_v for_o this_o purpose_n if_o so_o then_o here_o be_v peter_n and_o that_o other_o disciple_n who_o can_v have_v witness_v in_o his_o behalf_n but_o peter_n deny_v that_o he_o ever_o know_v he_o verse_n xviii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o it_o be_v cold_a it_o be_v the_o very_a dead_a of_o night_n almost_o at_o cock-crowing_a our_o countryman_n biddulph_n who_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o cold_a by_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o acknowledge_v indeed_o that_o he_o find_v it_o so_o hot_a at_o that_o time_n as_o we_o usual_o feel_v it_o in_o our_o own_o country_n about_o midsummer_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_v how_o peter_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n shall_v be_v so_o cold_a but_o within_o a_o few_o day_n his_o doubt_n be_v resolve_v for_o there_o be_v mighty_a dew_n fall_v which_o not_o be_v whole_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o sun_n make_v it_o very_o cold_a especial_o in_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n nay_o the_o traditional_a father_n suppose_v there_o may_v be_v frost_n and_o snow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o passover_n by_o that_o canon_n of_o they_o 4._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o maimon_n kiddush_o hodesh_a c._n 4._o they_o do_v not_o intercalate_n the_o year_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d either_o for_o snow_n or_o for_o frost_n the_o intercalation_n of_o the_o year_n respect_v chief_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n
among_o the_o vulgar_a crowd_n fear_v they_o if_o the_o council_n themselves_o shall_v have_v decree_v his_o execution_n they_o seek_v this_o evasion_n therefore_o which_o do_v not_o altogether_o want_v some_o colour_n and_o pretext_n of_o truth_n and_o it_o succeed_v according_a to_o what_o they_o do_v desire_v divine_a providence_n so_o order_v it_o as_o the_o evangelist_n intimate_v vers_fw-la 32._o that_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o slake_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v be_v crucify_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n while_o i_o be_o upon_o this_o thought_n i_o can_v but_o reflect_v upon_o that_o passage_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o worthy_a observation_n in_o the_o whole_a description_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n xiii_o 4._o the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n we_o can_v say_v this_o of_o the_o assyrian_a babylonish_n or_o any_o other_o monarchy_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o say_v it_o but_o reason_n dictate_v and_o the_o event_n itself_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v something_o act_v by_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o dragon_n which_o be_v not_o compatible_a with_o any_o other_o that_o be_v the_o put_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n which_o thing_n we_o must_v remember_v as_o often_o as_o we_o recite_v that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o be_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o roman_a empire_n verse_n xxxvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o be_v truth_n christ_n have_v say_v for_o this_o end_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n q._n d._n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n as_o thou_o have_v say_v for_o for_o this_o end_n i_o come_v that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n whatever_o hazard_n i_o shall_v run_v upon_o that_o account_n upon_o this_o pilot_n ask_v he_o what_o be_v truth_n that_o be_v what_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o affair_n that_o thou_o who_o be_v so_o poor_a a_o wretch_n shall_v call_v thyself_o a_o king_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o king_n yet_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n where_o lie_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o riddle_n but_o suppose_v when_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o mean_v in_o general_a the_o gospel_n then_o pilate_n ask_v he_o what_o be_v that_o truth_n however_o the_o evangelist_n mention_n nothing_o either_o whether_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o any_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n or_o whether_o indeed_o pilate_n stay_v in_o expectation_n of_o any_o answer_n from_o he_o chap._n xix_o verse_n ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n plait_a a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n amost_a unquestionable_a token_n this_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n when_o he_o be_v crown_v only_o with_o thorn_n and_o briar_n which_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o this_o earth_n gen._n iii_o 18._o herod_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o a_o purple_a robe_n luke_n xxiii_o 11._o and_o the_o soldier_n add_v this_o crown_n it_o be_v likewise_o say_v that_o they_o also_o clothe_v he_o with_o this_o robe_n that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v be_v strip_v in_o order_n to_o be_v scourge_v verse_n xiii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v call_v the_o pavement_n what_o be_v it_o can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o evangelist_n by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o pavement_n shall_v mean_v the_o room_n gazith_v where_o the_o sanhedrin_n sit_v and_o that_o when_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o go_v into_o pilat_n judgment-hall_n he_o will_v himself_o go_v into_o they_o aristeas_n tell_v we_o concern_v the_o temple_n that_o it_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o back_n part_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o west_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o the_o floor_n be_v all_o pave_v with_o stone_n to_o this_o the_o talmudist_n all_o witness_n and_o to_o the_o pavement_n especial_o josephus_n by_o a_o memorable_a story_n 6._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n de_fw-fr excid_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 6._o one_o julian_n a_o centurion_n in_o titus_n his_o army_n pursuing_z and_o kill_v the_o jew_n with_o infinite_a hardness_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o very_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v many_o and_o very_o sharp_a nail_n fasten_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o shoe_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o every_o other_o soldier_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o run_v along_o upon_o the_o pavement_n his_o heel_n trip_v up_o and_o he_o fall_v backward_o etc._n etc._n but_o have_v not_o the_o room_n gazith_v a_o pavement_n lay_v in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manner_n whence_o else_o have_v it_o its_o name_n it_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o room_n gazith_n say_v aruch_n because_o it_o be_v pave_v with_o smooth_a square_a stone_n be_v not_o all_o the_o other_o place_n so_o too_o 1._o too_o too_o too_o too_o too_o too_o bava_n meziah_n fol._n 117._o 2._o &_o bathra_fw-la fol._n 2._o 1._o they_o distinguish_v between_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v brick_n and_o half_a brick_n square_v hew_v stone_n and_o rough_a or_o unhewn_a now_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o apartment_n about_o the_o court_n be_v those_o all_o pave_v with_o rough_a stone_n or_o brick_n and_o this_o only_a of_o square_n and_o hew_a stone_n without_o doubt_n the_o whole_a building_n be_v much_o more_o uniform_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v out_o any_o more_o probable_a reason_n why_o this_o place_n be_v particular_o and_o above_o all_o other_o room_n call_v gazith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v with_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o rich_a pavement_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v forbid_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o pavement_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o room_n gazith_n object_n but_o gazith_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o pilate_n be_v a_o gentile_a to_o enter_v there_o sol._n i._o if_o he_o will_v do_v it_o per_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la who_o can_v hinder_v he_o ii_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o can_v not_o sit_v in_o that_o room_n and_o yet_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o gentile_a to_o enter_v half_n of_o that_o room_n indeed_o be_v within_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n but_o there_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n themselves_o do_v not_o sit_v because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o to_o sit_v in_o that_o court_n but_o the_o king_n only_o the_o other_o half_a part_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v be_v in_o chel_n and_o extend_v itself_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o if_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v but_o ten_o cubit_n breadth_n within_o the_o wall_n 3._o wall_n wall_n wall_n wall_n wall_n wall_n middoth_n cap._n 2._o hall_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v much_o too_o narrow_a a_o room_n for_o seventy_o man_n to_o sit_v in_o if_o the_o gazith_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o a_o little_a within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n gabbatha_n the_o syriack_n render_v it_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o mound_n or_o fence_v which_o may_v fall_v in_o with_o what_o we_o have_v say_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chel_n in_o which_o be_v part_n of_o this_o room_n be_v the_o fence_n to_o all_o the_o court_n except_v the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v hebrew_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o no._n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gab_n among_o other_o thing_n signify_v a_o surface_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o much_o proof_n and_o so_o the_o pavement_n and_o surface_n of_o the_o floor_n be_v convertible_a and_o as_o that_o room_n may_v be_v peculiar_o call_v gazith_n in_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a language_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o pavement_n so_o may_v it_o in_o their_o more_o modern_a language_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o same_o reason_n what_o if_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n sanhedrin_n 3._o sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n fol._n 18._o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v be_v render_v the_o elder_n
distinction_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o old_a he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n after_o his_o own_o father_n rabban_n simeon_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o hillel_n he_o be_v saint_n paul_n master_n and_o five_o and_o thirty_o receiver_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n may_v not_o improper_o be_v term_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n because_o he_o be_v one_o that_o keep_v and_o hand_v down_o the_o cabbala_n receive_v from_o mount_n sinai_n only_o that_o the_o rabbin_n of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n enjoy_v also_o the_o same_o title_n he_o die_v eighteen_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n his_o son_n simeon_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o chair_n who_o perish_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n whereas_o he_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n apologise_v for_o the_o apostle_n one_o may_v believe_v he_o do_v favour_n christianity_n but_o he_o die_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n yet_o do_v he_o approve_v and_o recommend_v that_o prayer_n entitle_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o prayer_n against_o the_o heretic_n samuel_n the_o little_a be_v the_o author_n and_o who_o they_o mean_v by_o heretic_n be_v easy_a enough_o to_o apprehend_v the_o counsel_n therefore_o that_o he_o give_v here_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o have_v all_o along_o be_v practise_v between_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o pharisee_n one_o sect_n always_o wish_v and_o look_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o verse_n xxxvi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o these_o day_n rise_v up_o thudas_n josephus_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o theudas_n a_o impostor_n 2._o impostor_n impostor_n impostor_n impostor_n impostor_n impostor_n antiqu._n l._n 20._o cap._n 2._o who_o character_n indeed_o agree_v well_o enough_o with_o this_o of_o we_o but_o they_o seem_v to_o disagree_v in_o time_n for_o josephus_n bring_v in_o his_o theudas_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o fadus_n be_v governor_n of_o judea_n about_o the_o five_o or_o six_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o gamaliel_n bring_v in_o his_o before_o the_o time_n of_o judas_n the_o galilean_a those_o that_o be_v advocate_n for_o josephus_n do_v imagine_v there_o may_v be_v another_o theudas_n beside_o he_o that_o he_o mention_n and_o they_o do_v but_o imagine_v it_o for_o they_o name_v none_o i_o can_v instance_n indeed_o in_o two_o more_o of_o that_o name_n neither_o of_o which_o agree_v with_o this_o of_o gamaliel_n or_o will_v afford_v any_o light_n to_o the_o chronology_n of_o josephus_n i._o we_o meet_v with_o one_o theudas_n a_o physician_n in_o bab._n sanhedr_n â_o sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n fol._n 53._o â_o where_o there_o be_v a_o dispute_n upon_o no_o mean_a question_n viz._n where_o daniel_n be_v at_o that_o time_n that_o nebuchadnezar_n image_n be_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v that_o he_o shall_v all_o that_o while_n come_v under_o no_o examination_n nor_o have_v any_o the_o least_o harm_n fâll_v to_o he_o and_o it_o ââ¦g_v answer_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v then_o send_v into_o egypt_n to_o fetch_v some_o swââe_n thence_o it_o be_v object_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v it_o so_o indeed_o but_o this_o be_v the_o tradition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d theudas_n the_o physician_n say_v that_o neither_o cow_n nor_o sow_n come_v from_o alexandria_n of_o egypt_n ii_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o one_o theudas_n a_o jew_n live_v at_o rome_n 1._o rome_n rome_n rome_n rome_n rome_n rome_n hieros_n jon._n tobb_n fol._n 61._o 3._o &_o moâd_v katon_n fol._n 81._o 4._o &_o beb._n beracoth_n fol._n 19_o 1._o the_o tradition_n of_o r._n jose_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d theudas_n a_o man_n at_o rome_n teach_v man_n i._n e._n jew_n at_o rome_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o on_o the_o passover_n night_n they_o shall_v eat_v whole_a kid_n roast_v the_o gloss_n be_v the_o trotter_n leg_n etc._n etc._n the_o wise_a man_n send_v to_o he_o threaten_v excommunication_n because_o he_o teach_v israel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o eat_v holy_a thing_n without_o i._n e._n the_o passover_n at_o rome_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o at_o jerusalem_n for_o as_o the_o gloss_n have_v it_o whosoever_o shall_v see_v kid_n so_o roast_v will_v conceive_v they_o be_v consecrate_v for_o paschal_n lamb_n i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o procoenium_fw-la or_o meal_n before_o the_o lord_n supper_n cor._n xi_o 21._o may_v be_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o can_v we_o suppose_v now_o that_o gamaliel_n can_v have_v either_o of_o these_o theudas_n in_o his_o eye_n indeed_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o have_v any_o agreeableness_n with_o that_o character_n that_o be_v give_v of_o this_o theudas_n about_o who_o we_o be_v inquire_v that_o in_o josephus_n be_v much_o more_o adapt_v and_o grant_v only_o that_o the_o historian_n may_v slip_v in_o his_o chronology_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difficulty_n in_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o indeed_o see_v why_o we_o shall_v give_v so_o much_o deference_n to_o josephus_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o to_o take_v such_o pain_n in_o vindicate_v his_o care_n or_o skill_n in_o it_o we_o must_v forsooth_o find_v out_o some_o other_o theudas_n or_o change_v the_o stop_n in_o the_o verse_n or_o invent_v some_o other_o plaster_n for_o the_o sore_a rather_o than_o josephus_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o least_o mistake_n to_o who_o yet_o both_o in_o history_n and_o chronology_n it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n to_o trip_v or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o truth_n i_o will_v therefore_o think_v that_o the_o theudas_n in_o josephus_n be_v this_o same_o in_o gameliel_n only_o that_o the_o historian_n mistake_v in_o his_o account_n of_o time_n and_o so_o deface_v a_o true_a story_n by_o false_a chronology_n verse_n xxxvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ââdas_fw-la of_o galilee_n in_o josephus_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d âudas_fw-la the_o gaulonite_n 1._o gaulonite_n gaulonite_n gaulonite_n gaulonite_n gaulonite_n gaulonite_n antiqu._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 1._o and_o yet_o in_o the_o title_n and_o inscription_n of_o that_o chapter_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d concern_v judas_n of_o galilee_n which_o have_v elsewhere_o occasion_v a_o question_n whether_o some_o part_n of_o the_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n go_v not_o also_o under_o the_o name_n of_o galilee_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v it_o here_o chap._n vi_o verse_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o murmur_a of_o the_o grecian_n against_o the_o hebrew_n first_o let_v we_o consider_v who_o these_o hebrew_n be_v i._o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o hebrew_n admit_v another_o kind_n of_o signification_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n than_o it_o have_v before_o and_o under_o the_o first_o because_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o original_n and_o language_n of_o that_o nation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o their_o travel_n and_o their_o language_n abraham_n be_v first_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gen._n fourteen_o 13._o a_o hebrew_n so_o symmachus_n the_o vulgar_a and_o other_o but_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n render_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o passover_n loc_n passover_n passover_n passover_n passover_n passover_n passover_n vid._n nobil_n in_o loc_n but_o this_o version_n need_v not_o concern_v we_o much_o when_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o interpreter_n have_v render_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a and_o original_a use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o rabbin_n incline_v the_o same_o way_n 1._o way_n way_n way_n way_n way_n way_n beresh_a rabath_n fol._n 47._o 1._o r._n nehemiah_n say_v abraham_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o hebrew_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o heber_n âut_v the_o rabbin_n say_v he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o come_v from_o beyond_o the_o river_n and_o they_o add_v withal_o which_o deserve_v some_o enquiry_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o for_o that_o he_o use_v the_o language_n beyond_o the_o river_n i_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v he_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o hebrew_n because_o even_o in_o mesopotamia_n and_o chaldea_n he_o retain_v the_o hebrew_n language_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n for_o if_o he_o bring_v over_o the_o transfluvian_n or_o chaldean_a language_n into_o canaan_n as_o his_o owââ¦_n family_n mother-tongue_n it_o be_v hardly_o imaginable_a by_o what_o mean_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n strict_o so_o call_v shall_v become_v the_o native_a and_o proper_a language_n of_o his_o posterity_n i_o have_v
honour_n 1._o honour_n honour_n honour_n honour_n honour_n honour_n hieros_n jevamâth_o fol._n 3._o 1._o &_o bab._n jevamâth_n fol._n 16._o 1._o in_o a_o far_o different_a signification_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d take_v its_o derivation_n from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o decline_v from_o verse_n xii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o deputy_n this_o be_v a_o word_n much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o talmudist_n with_o a_o little_a variation_n only_o in_o the_o read_n 1._o read_n read_n read_n read_n read_n read_n hieros_n berace_v fol._n 9_o 1._o r._n chaninah_n and_o r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n pass_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o deputy_n of_o caesarea_n he_o see_v they_o rise_v up_o to_o they_o his_o own_o people_n say_v unto_o he_o do_v thou_o rise_v up_o to_o these_o jew_n he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v i_o see_v their_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o angel_n see_v the_o aruch_n upon_o the_o word_n verse_n xiii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o come_v to_o perga_n in_o pamphylia_n from_z paphos_n in_o cyprus_n whether_o old_a or_o new_a both_o be_v maritime_a place_n situate_v on_o the_o western_a shore_n of_o the_o island_n they_o seem_v to_o sail_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n cestrus_n concern_v which_o strabo_n have_v this_o passage_n 14._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n geograph_n lib._n 14._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n then_o there_o be_v the_o river_n cestrus_n which_o when_o one_o have_v sail_v sixty_o furlong_n he_o come_v to_o the_o city_n perga_n near_o which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n of_o perga_n in_o a_o high_a place_n where_o every_o year_n there_o be_v a_o solemn_a convention_n ptolomey_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o river_n cestrus_n and_o of_o the_o cataract_n concern_v which_o strabo_n have_v some_o mention_n but_o mela_n 14._o mela_n mela_n mela_n mela_n mela_n mela_n mela_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o have_v this_o passage_n thence_o there_o be_v two_o strong_a river_n oestros_fw-la and_o cataract_n oestros_fw-la be_v easy_o navigable_a but_o cataract_n have_v its_o name_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o its_o run_n among_o these_o be_v the_o city_n perga_n etc._n etc._n one_o may_v just_o suspect_v a_o error_n in_o the_o writer_n here_o writing_z oestros_fw-la for_o cestros_fw-la and_o it_o be_v something_o strange_a that_o olivarius_n have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o we_o may_v conjecture_v there_o be_v no_o synagogue_n of_o jew_n in_o perga_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o nor_o any_o memorable_a thing_n record_v as_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o only_o that_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark_n do_v in_o this_o place_n depart_v from_o they_o for_o what_o reason_n be_v not_o know_v verse_n fourteen_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o come_v to_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n strabo_n reckon_v up_o thirteen_o city_n in_o pisidia_n 12_o pisidia_n pisidia_n pisidia_n pisidia_n pisidia_n pisidia_n strabo_n lib._n 12_o from_o artemidorus_n among_o which_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o antioch_n but_o pliny_n 27._o pliny_n pliny_n pliny_n pliny_n pliny_n pliny_n plin._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 27._o tell_v we_o incident_a vertici_fw-la pisidiae_fw-la quondam_a solymi_n appellati_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v that_o inhabit_v the_o top_n of_o pisidia_n who_o be_v once_o call_v solymite_n their_o colony_n be_v caesarea_n the_o same_o be_v antioch_n and_o ptolomey_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o inland_n city_n in_o pamphilia_n be_v sileucia_n of_o phrygia_n and_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n where_o the_o interpreter_n most_o confuse_o civitates_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o provincia_n mediterranea_fw-la phrygia_n quidem_fw-la pisidiae_fw-la seleucia_n pisidiae_fw-la antiochia_n that_o be_v there_o be_v city_n in_o the_o midland_n country_n phrygia_n of_o pisidia_n seleucia_n of_o pisidia_n antioch_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o set_v caesarea_n verse_n xv._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o what_o language_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n read_v in_o this_o synagogue_n it_o be_v general_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o hellenist_n the_o greek_a bible_n be_v read_v but_o be_v that_o tongue_n understand_v among_o the_o pisidian_n strabo_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o thirteen_o book_n tell_v we_o the_o cibratian_a prefecture_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o great_a of_o asia_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o cibyrate_n use_v four_o language_n the_o pisidian_n the_o solyman_n the_o greek_a and_o lydian_a where_o we_o see_v the_o pisidian_a tongue_n be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o the_o greek_a if_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o be_v read_v here_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v they_o understand_v by_o those_o in_o pisidia_n yes_o you_o will_v say_v for_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o city_n antioch_n speak_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o greek_a colony_n grant_v this_o but_o then_o suppose_v a_o jewish_a synagogue_n in_o some_o city_n of_o pisidia_n that_o be_v pure_o pisidian_a such_o as_o selge_n sagalessus_fw-la pernelissus_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o in_o some_o city_n of_o the_o solymite_n or_o of_o the_o lydian_n in_o what_o language_n be_v the_o law_n read_v there_o doubtless_o in_o the_o same_o tongue_n and_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o hebrew_n i._n e._n in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n some_o interpreter_n assist_v and_o render_v it_o to_o they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o sit_v down_o so_o it_o be_v express_v common_o of_o any_o one_o that_o teach_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o sit_v down_o and_o if_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n have_v no_o other_o knowledge_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n they_o may_v gather_v they_o be_v preacher_n from_o this_o that_o when_o they_o enter_v the_o synagogue_n they_o sit_v down_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v or_o preach_v verse_n xvi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n that_o be_v proselyte_n 2._o proselyte_n proselyte_n proselyte_n proselyte_n proselyte_n proselyte_n bemedv_n rab_n fol._n 227._o 2._o bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n psal._n cxxviii_o 1._o he_o do_v not_o say_v bless_a be_v israel_n or_o bless_v be_v the_o priest_n or_o bless_v the_o levite_n but_o bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o be_v the_o proselyte_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o israel_n so_o be_v it_o say_v of_o these_o bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n now_o of_o what_o proselyte_n be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bless_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o proselyte_n of_o justice_n not_o as_o those_o cuthite_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o worship_v their_o own_o go_n verse_n xviii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o suffer_v their_o manner_n the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seem_v to_o exclude_v the_o read_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o word_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o seventy_o deut._n i._n 31._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n do_v indeed_o bear_v with_o they_o full_a forty_o year_n and_o so_o you_o will_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o wide_a from_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d about_o the_o time_n of_o forty_o year_n seem_v chief_o to_o respect_v that_o time_n which_o go_v between_o the_o fatal_a decree_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v the_o land_n and_o the_o go_n in_o verse_n xix_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seven_o nation_n the_o rabbin_n very_o frequent_o when_o they_o mention_v the_o canaanitish_a people_n give_v they_o this_o very_a term_n of_o the_o seven_o nation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d verse_n xx._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d about_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o fity_n year_n among_o the_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v upon_o this_o difficulty_n i_o will_v choose_v this_o that_o in_o this_o number_n be_v reckon_v the_o year_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o year_n of_o those_o tyrant_n that_o oppress_v israel_n compute_v they_o disjunct_o and_o single_o which_o at_o first_o sight_n any_o one_o will_v think_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o reckon_v but_o that_o 1_o king_n vi_o 1._o give_v a_o check_n to_o a_o too_o large_a computation_n 1._o the_o year_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o tyrant_n thus_o distinguish_v answer_v the_o sum_n exact_o the_o judge_n othniel_n xl._n eliud_fw-la lxxx_o deborah_n xl._n gideon_n
for_o so_o be_v he_o indeed_o distinguish_v from_o all_o mortal_n and_o son_n of_o man_n and_o god_n say_v he_o have_v then_o beget_v he_o when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o token_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n whereby_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v he_o then_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v king_n in_o zion_n and_o all_o nation_n subdue_v under_o he_o upon_o which_o word_n that_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v immediate_o after_o he_o have_v arisen_a from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o good_a commentary_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n matth._n xxviii_o what_o do_v those_o word_n mean_v matth._n xxvi_o 29._o i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drink_v of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n they_o seem_v to_o look_v this_o way_n viz._n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o it_o before_o my_o resurrection_n for_o in_o truth_n his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v those_o enemy_n of_o he_o satan_n hell_n and_o death_n from_o that_o time_n be_v he_o beget_v and_o establish_v king_n in_o zion_n i_o be_o mistake_v if_o that_o of_o psal._n cx_o v._o 3._o do_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n fall_n in_o here_o also_o which_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o render_v by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n into_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o this_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o be_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n now_o the_o dew_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o quicken_a power_n of_o he_o by_o which_o he_o can_v bring_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o isai._n xxvi_o 19_o and_o the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n o_o christ_n be_v thou_o that_o be_v it_o be_v thy_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n that_o raise_v thou_o again_o i_o will_v therefore_o apply_v those_o word_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n to_o his_o resurrection_n because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o new_a world_n the_o morning_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n verse_n xxxiv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n it_o have_v be_v general_o observe_v that_o this_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a version_n in_o isai._n lv._o 3._o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o general_o remark_v that_o by_o david_n be_v understand_v the_o messiah_n which_o yet_o the_o rabbin_n themselves_o kimchi_n and_o ab._n ezra_n have_v well_o observe_v the_o follow_a verse_n express_o confirm_v it_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o christ._n and_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n from_o whence_o this_o clause_n be_v take_v do_v promise_v the_o raise_n again_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o resurrection_n he_o have_v fortolde_v and_o promise_v his_o death_n chap._n liii_o but_o what_o mercy_n can_v have_v be_v hope_v for_o by_o a_o dead_a messiah_n have_v he_o be_v always_o to_o have_v continue_v dead_a they_o have_v be_v weak_a and_o instable_a kindness_n have_v they_o terminate_v in_o death_n he_o promise_v mercy_n therefore_o firm_a and_o stable_a that_o be_v never_o to_o have_v end_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o flow_v and_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o resurrection_n whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v quote_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lxx_o vary_v a_o little_a from_o the_o prophet_n word_n and_o those_o much_o more_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 41._o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v in_o what_o language_n the_o apostle_n preach_v as_o also_o in_o what_o language_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v in_o that_o synagogue_n vers_fw-la 15._o if_o we_o say_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o pisidian_n can_v understand_v it_o if_o we_o say_v in_o the_o pisidian_a language_n it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o bible_n be_v then_o render_v into_o that_o language_n it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o be_v quote_v above_o out_o of_o strabo_n where_o he_o mention_n four_o tongue_n among_o they_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o pisidian_a distinct_a from_o one_o another_o but_o this_o i_o have_v already_o discu_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o verse_n 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n xli_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n behold_v you_o despiser_n etc._n etc._n dr_n pocock_n 3._o pocock_n pocock_n pocock_n pocock_n pocock_n pocock_n poc._n miscell_n 3._o here_o as_o always_o very_o learned_o and_o accurate_o examine_v what_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n hab._n i._n read_v save_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o read_n which_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n exhibit_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n how_o the_o greek_a read_v it_o and_o another_o thing_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o read_v verse_n xlii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o gentile_n beseech_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v whether_o you_o render_v they_o they_o beseech_v the_o gentile_n or_o the_o gentile_n beseech_v they_o the_o late_a version_n have_v chief_o obtain_v but_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v the_o former_a and_o do_v not_o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o favour_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o may_v have_v incline_v to_o the_o late_a without_o controversy_n but_o be_v it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v place_n for_o doubt_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o jew_n resent_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n so_o ill_o that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n disturb_v and_o offend_v as_o some_o conjecture_n and_o that_o not_o improbable_o we_o may_v the_o easy_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n beseech_v the_o gentile_n that_o tarry_v behind_o that_o they_o will_v patient_o hear_v these_o thing_n again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o the_o next_o sabbath_n i._o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o lexicon_n tell_v we_o among_o other_o thing_n denote_v hence_o forward_o or_o hereafter_o now_o this_o must_v be_v note_v that_o this_o discourse_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o before_o noon_n for_o it_o be_v that_o time_n of_o the_o day_n only_o that_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o afternoon_n they_o meet_v in_o beth_n midras_n let_v we_o consider_v therefore_o whether_o this_o phrase_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o sense_n they_o beseech_v that_o afterward_o upon_o that_o sabbath_n viz._n in_o the_o afternoon_n they_o will_v hear_v again_o such_o a_o sermon_n and_o then_o whether_o the_o gentile_n beseech_v the_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostle_n the_o gentile_n it_o dot_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n ii_o let_v we_o inquire_v whether_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o now_o observe_v and_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v deny_v and_o if_o so_o then_o judge_v whether_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o invite_v the_o gentile_n that_o they_o will_v assemble_v again_o the_o next_o day_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o hear_v these_o thing_n again_o if_o we_o yield_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o sabbath_n than_o we_o shall_v easy_o yield_v that_o it_o may_v be_v right_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sabbath_n after_o and_o indeed_o when_o the_o speech_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o judaize_v proselyte_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sabbath_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v to_o morrow_n we_o celebrate_v our_o sabbath_n and_o will_v you_o on_o that_o day_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v these_o word_n preach_v to_o you_o iii_o or_o let_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o week_n betwixt_o the_o two_o sabbath_n as_o that_o expression_n must_v be_v render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n then_o as_o the_o sense_n be_v easy_a that_o they_o beseech_v they_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v repeat_v on_o the_o follow_a week_n so_o the_o respect_n may_v have_v more_o particular_o be_v have_v to_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n in_o the_o week_n when_o they_o usual_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o synagogue_n
way_n that_o where_o ever_o any_o thing_n occur_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v either_o terrify_n or_o disgraceful_a or_o threaten_v the_o jew_n common_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o by_o numberless_a instance_n may_v be_v confirm_v these_o interpreter_n therefore_o have_v get_v such_o a_o subject_n in_o this_o psalm_n and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n they_o heap_v together_o passage_n from_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o either_o believe_v or_o will_v have_v to_o look_v the_o same_o way_n load_v and_o stigmatise_v the_o poor_a heathen_a with_o odious_a character_n enough_o for_o to_o they_o the_o jew_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o assure_o believe_v all_o those_o thing_n do_v appertain_v iii_o our_o apostle_n follow_v their_o quotation_n exact_o transcribe_v their_o word_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o disprove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o application_n vers_fw-la 19_o q._n d._n you_o jew_n expound_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o gentile_n only_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o belong_v to_o yourselves_o and_o with_o the_o same_o design_n likewise_o have_v your_o interpreter_n multiply_v this_o heap_n of_o quotation_n have_v their_o eye_n on_o they_o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o whatever_o thing_n the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n chap._n viii_o verse_n xix_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a key_n hang_v at_o this_o place_n that_o may_v unlock_v the_o whole_a and_o make_v the_o sense_n plain_a and_o easy_a 1._o the_o first_o be_v this_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o render_v the_o whole_a creation_n vers_fw-la 22._o and_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o twice_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n mark_v xvi_o vers_fw-la 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n col._n i._n 23._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a enough_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o both_o these_o place_n viz._n all_o nation_n or_o the_o heathen_a world_n for_o that_o which_o in_o s._n mark_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n in_o s._n matthew_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n teach_v they_o the_o very_a phrase_n in_o this_o place_n lay_v claim_v to_o that_o very_a interpretation_n i_o have_v also_o observe_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o s._n mark_n that_o that_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o creature_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o israel_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v that_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vers_fw-la 20._o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o unfit_o render_v vanity_n but_o then_o this_o vanity_n be_v improper_o apply_v to_o this_o vanish_v changeable_a die_a state_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vanity_n do_v not_o so_o much_o denote_v the_o vanish_v condition_n of_o the_o outward_a state_n as_o it_o do_v the_o inward_a vanity_n and_o emptiness_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n concern_v who_o he_o speak_v here_o tell_v we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n 21._o imagination_n imagination_n imagination_n imagination_n imagination_n imagination_n rom._n i._n 21._o and_o again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 17._o mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n ephes._n iu._n 17._o so_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o they_o be_v vain_a 20._o vain_a vain_a vain_a vain_a vain_a vain_a 1_o cor._n iii_o 20._o to_o all_o which_o let_v i_o add_v this_o observation_n further_o that_o throughout_o this_o whole_a place_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o israelite_n bondage_n in_o egypt_n and_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o it_o with_o a_o comparison_n make_v betwixt_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o gentile_a church_n when_o god_n will_v deliver_v israel_n from_o his_o bondage_n he_o challenge_v he_o for_o his_o son_n and_o his_o first-born_a exod._n iu_o 22._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o people_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v earnest_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n within_o and_o among_o themselves_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o this_o apostle_n write_v know_v well_o enough_o how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a prediction_n and_o promise_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o publish_v by_o his_o prophet_n concern_v gather_v together_o and_o adopt_v son_n to_o himself_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o manifestation_n and_o production_n of_o which_o son_n the_o whole_a gentile_a world_n with_o a_o neck_n as_o it_o be_v stretch_v out_o do_v now_o wait_v for_o verse_n xx._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n the_o gentile_a world_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n of_o mind_n but_o how_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o may_v we_o not_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o become_v vain_a willing_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o for_o let_v we_o recur_v to_o the_o very_a first_o original_n of_o gentilism_n that_o be_v to_o the_o first_o confusion_n of_o language_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o attempt_n to_o build_v the_o tower_n at_o babel_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o targumist_n upon_o this_o matter_n gen._n xi_o that_o may_v move_v laughter_n but_o as_o to_o the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v worth_a weigh_v jonath_n weigh_v weigh_v weigh_v weigh_v weigh_v weigh_v targ._n hieros_n &_o jonath_n they_o say_v go_v to_o let_v we_o build_v we_o a_o city_n and_o a_o tower_n and_o let_v its_o head_n reach_v unto_o the_o top_n of_o heaven_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o let_v we_o make_v we_o a_o house_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o top_n of_o it_o and_o let_v we_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v wage_v war_n for_o we_o against_o our_o enemy_n before_o we_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n we_o may_v smile_v indeed_o at_o that_o sigment_n about_o the_o idol_n and_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n but_o certain_o they_o do_v not_o altogether_o miss_v the_o mark_n when_o they_o hint_n to_o we_o that_o this_o tower_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o idolatrous_a account_n so_o the_o talmudist_n 1._o talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n sanhedr_n fol._n 109._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n r._n nathan_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v all_o intent_n upon_o idolatry_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o common_o say_v that_o that_o generation_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v nor_o indeed_o do_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o punishment_n viz._n the_o confusion_n of_o language_n by_o which_o true_a religion_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o world_n argue_v any_o less_o but_o that_o they_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o that_o wicked_a enterprise_n they_o be_v inclinable_a to_o idolatry_n willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o that_o they_o be_v subject_v to_o that_o vanity_n proceed_v from_o the_o just_a indignation_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v under_o heathenism_n from_o the_o first_o confusion_n of_o language_n to_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n among_o all_o nation_n two_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o and_o in_o this_o its_o most_o miserable_a condition_n who_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a verse_n xxi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sometime_o yea_o very_o frequent_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n denote_v sinful_a corruption_n so_o 2_o pet._n i._o 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d corruption_n through_o lust_n 2_o cor._n xi_o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v 1_o cor._n xv._o 33._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o the_o gentile_a world_n shall_v in_o
43._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n act_v xxiii_o 8._o for_o the_o sadducee_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o john_n xi_o 51._o this_o speak_v he_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o people_n rom._n ix_o 3._o for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o i_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n gen._n iii_o 20._o and_o adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n 1_o john_n iii_o 12._o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a gen._n iu._n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n lest_o any_o find_v he_o shall_v kill_v he_o exod._n xx._n 5._o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o exod._n xx._n 11._o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o hallow_v it_o exod._n xx._n 12._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n michael_n cornhill_n novemb_n 25._o 1658._o before_o the_o native_n of_o staffordshire_n john_n x._o 22_o 23._o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o it_o be_v winter_n and_o jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o solomon_n porch_n the_o text_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o occasion_n here_o be_v a_o feast_n as_o well_o as_o you_o a_o feast_n in_o winter_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o anon_o a_o feast_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o november_n as_o well_o as_o you_o if_o christ_n will_v vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n at_o you_o as_o he_o do_v at_o this_o in_o the_o text_n the_o parallel_n will_v not_o be_v so_o pregnant_a as_o it_o will_v be_v happy_a of_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n john_n be_v most_o punctual_a nay_o he_o only_o be_v punctual_a to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o festival_n that_o intercur_v between_o christ_n entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n that_o renown_a and_o signal_n space_n of_o time_n of_o half_a a_o week_n of_o year_n as_o they_o be_v call_v dan._n 9_o 27._o or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o christ_n perform_v his_o ministry_n and_o wrought_v redemption_n and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o remarkable_o count_v out_o the_o time_n and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v show_v how_o careful_a our_o saviour_n be_v to_o observe_v those_o festival_n he_o name_v you_o the_o four_o passover_n that_o intervened_a the_o first_o passover_n after_o his_o baptism_n in_o chap._n ii_o when_o he_o whip_v buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o second_o in_o chap._n v._o when_o he_o heal_v the_o long_a disease_a man_n at_o bethesda_n the_o three_o in_o chap._n vi_o 4._o a_o little_a before_o which_o he_o feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n miraculous_o the_o four_o and_o last_o in_o chap._n xviii_o at_o which_o he_o suffer_v he_o give_v you_o also_o account_v of_o his_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n chap._n vii_o and_o of_o his_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n in_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v read_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o which_o the_o very_a way_n that_o i_o must_v go_v can_v but_o mind_v i_o to_o observe_v this_o to_o you_o that_o humane_a learning_n be_v exceed_o useful_a nay_o exceed_a needful_a to_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n the_o text_n give_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o observation_n and_o it_o give_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o here_o be_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o not_o one_o tittle_n else_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n concern_v it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v the_o bare_a mention_n of_o solomon_n porch_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v mention_v once_o again_o in_o act._n iii_o 11._o but_o neither_o here_o nor_o there_o any_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a name_n certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o have_v mention_v these_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v we_o to_o have_v seek_v to_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v they_o the_o scripture_n give_v not_o one_o spark_n of_o light_a to_o find_v they_o out_o but_o humane_a learning_n hold_v out_o a_o clear_a light_n of_o discovery_n will_v you_o know_v what_o this_o feast_n of_o dedication_n be_v upon_o what_o occasion_n institute_v how_o celebrate_v at_o what_o time_n of_o winter_n it_o occur_v the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o all_o these_o but_o humane_a author_n the_o talmud_n maimony_n josephus_n the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabe_n tell_v you_o all_o full_o and_o will_v you_o know_v what_o solomon_n porch_n be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v in_o scripture_n you_o can_v never_o find_v it_o but_o consult_v humane_a learning_n and_o writer_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o cloister-walk_a on_o the_o east_n bind_v of_o the_o utmost_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o very_a space_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o here_o be_v a_o text_n fall_v into_o our_o hand_n occasional_o a_o thousand_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v produce_v let_v any_o of_o those_o that_o deny_v humane_a learning_n to_o be_v needful_a in_o handle_v of_o divinity_n but_o expound_v i_o this_o text_n without_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o i_o shall_v then_o think_v there_o be_v something_o in_o their_o opinion_n two_o thing_n lead_v they_o into_o this_o mistake_n 1._o because_o they_o conceive_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n christian_n have_v most_o to_o deal_v withal_o be_v so_o easy_a of_o itself_o that_o it_o need_v no_o pain_n or_o study_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o it_o 2._o and_o the_o less_o because_o say_v they_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o can_v teach_v other_o give_v i_o leave_v partly_o for_o our_o settlement_n in_o the_o truth_n about_o this_o point_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o gainsayer_n out_o of_o many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o commend_v these_o four_o to_o you_o i._o that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o prophecy_n flourish_v the_o stand_a ministry_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v not_o prophet_n but_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o become_v learned_a by_o study_n and_o for_o that_o end_n god_n dispose_v they_o into_o forty_o eight_o city_n which_o be_v as_o university_n where_o they_o be_v to_o study_v the_o law_n together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o you_o may_v see_v the_o very_a prophet_n themselves_o send_v the_o people_n to_o they_o to_o be_v instruct_v hag._n ii_o 2._o mal._n ii_o 7._o it_o be_v but_o a_o wild_a thing_n now_o when_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o to_o refuse_v learning_n and_o a_o learned_a ministry_n and_o to_o seek_v instruction_n we_o know_v not_o of_o who_o ii_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n to_o believe_v nor_o promise_v to_o expect_v that_o god_n do_v or_o ever_o will_v teach_v man_n the_o grammatical_a or_o logical_a construction_n of_o the_o scripture_n text._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o give_v to_o a_o gracious_a saint_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v ephes._n i._n 17._o but_o how_o reveal_v to_o he_o by_o experimental_a feel_n that_o which_o he_o know_v indeed_o before_o in_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o bare_a theory_n as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n before_o his_o conversion_n know_v by_o read_v and_o hear_v what_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o their_o definition_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o
again_o but_o he_o write_v and_o he_o write_v again_o and_o herein_o he_o imitate_v the_o act_n of_o the_o try_v priest_n again_o for_o he_o as_o the_o jew_n expound_v his_o act_n first_o denounce_v the_o curse_n than_o make_v the_o woman_n drink_v the_o bitter_a water_n and_o then_o he_o denounce_v the_o same_o curse_n again_o so_o christ_n stoop_v down_o and_o write_v some_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v like_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o then_o potion_n these_o who_o he_o try_v with_o that_o draught_n that_o go_v down_o so_o bitter_a with_o they_o he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o stoop_v down_o and_o write_v again_o which_o while_o he_o be_v do_v they_o be_v convince_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o upon_o the_o whole_a story_n partly_o to_o unfold_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o material_a in_o it_o which_o it_o may_v be_v every_o eye_n do_v not_o observe_v in_o read_v of_o it_o and_o partly_o to_o vindicate_v it_o to_o its_o native_a and_o genuine_a authority_n of_o evangelical_n and_o divine_a and_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n and_o passage_n in_o the_o text._n the_o first_o gloss_n we_o may_v make_v upon_o they_o may_v be_v in_o silence_n and_o wonder_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o hear_v of_o strange_a thing_n in_o it_o 1._o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o such_o man_n as_o these_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o any_o conviction_n at_o all_o man_n swear_v to_o mischief_n and_o to_o be_v unconscionable_a 2._o that_o so_o many_o such_o conscience_n shall_v be_v convince_v all_o alike_o and_o altogether_o and_o all_o at_o one_o stroke_n for_o the_o very_a word_n intimate_v that_o they_o be_v some_o number_n and_o that_o conviction_n seize_v upon_o the_o whole_a number_n 3._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v with_o these_o few_o word_n he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n &c_n &c_n when_o they_o have_v take_v no_o thought_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n before_o 4._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o overpowr_v by_o conviction_n as_o to_o their_o own_o shame_n before_o the_o multitude_n to_o proclaim_v their_o guilt_n by_o depart_v away_o and_o not_o stand_v to_o it_o but_o by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n hence_o so_o little_o be_v any_o man_n able_a to_o stand_v before_o or_o to_o stand_v against_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o christ_n be_v resolve_v to_o set_v it_o on_o and_o this_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o out_o of_o the_o word_n which_o arise_v very_o pregnant_o out_o of_o they_o and_o lie_v very_o plain_a in_o they_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o little_o be_v any_o man_n able_a to_o stand_v before_o or_o to_o stand_v against_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o christ_n set_v it_o on_o think_v you_o that_o if_o the_o poor_a guilty_a delinquent_n that_o stand_v now_o at_o the_o bar_n have_v speak_v the_o very_a same_o word_n to_o they_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v that_o they_o will_v have_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o they_o have_v she_o say_v he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n among_o you_o let_v he_o âast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o i_o do_v you_o think_v they_o will_v have_v part_v with_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n as_o they_o do_v their_o answer_n to_o another_o poor_a person_n that_o be_v innocent_a that_o go_v about_o a_o little_a to_o instruct_v they_o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n may_v give_v you_o a_o guess_v what_o their_o answer_n will_v have_v be_v if_o she_o have_v go_v about_o thus_o to_o try_v they_o thou_o a_o whore_n just_a now_o take_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n and_o do_v thou_o go_v about_o to_o reprove_v we_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o christ_n resolve_v to_o set_v conviction_n home_o upon_o they_o to_o shame_v they_o before_o the_o company_n and_o to_o confound_v they_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v thunder_n with_o his_o lightning_n add_v his_o power_n to_o his_o word_n and_o with_o these_o two_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o cut_v so_o keen_a that_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o avoid_v the_o stroke_n nor_o to_o abide_v it_o so_o little_o be_v any_o man_n able_a to_o stand_v before_o or_o to_o stand_v against_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o christ_n be_v resolve_v to_o set_v it_o on_o for_o the_o proof_n and_o attestation_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o may_v call_v for_o all_o the_o mourn_a man_n and_o mourn_a woman_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n either_o under_o the_o torture_n of_o horror_n of_o conscience_n or_o under_o the_o pang_n of_o remorse_n i_o may_v call_v even_o heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o either_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n that_o have_v be_v here_o so_o convince_v of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o stand_v against_o it_o or_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n eternal_o so_o convince_v of_o their_o guilt_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o stand_v before_o it_o but_o as_o he_o once_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o death_n against_o himself_o from_o a_o wicked_a judicature_n cite_v all_o his_o sentencer_n within_o such_o a_o time_n to_o answer_n god_n and_o he_o so_o let_v i_o make_v such_o a_o challenge_n what_o conscience_n soever_o be_v here_o or_o in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v most_o unconscionable_a that_o can_v swear_v and_o forswear_v lie_v and_o oppress_v whore_n and_o drink_n or_o commit_v any_o sin_n without_o remorse_n or_o feel_n whosoever_o be_v come_v or_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o present_a meeting_n and_o occasion_n with_o intent_n to_o take_v a_o false_a oath_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n to_o lay_v in_o a_o false_a plea_n or_o to_o maintain_v a_o wrong_a cause_n i_o challenge_v every_o such_o a_o person_n every_o such_o a_o conscience_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o within_o a_o moment_n after_o he_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o it_o to_o bear_v witness_n and_o to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o truth_n that_o little_o be_v any_o one_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o or_o against_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n to_o speak_v of_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o meeting_n as_o this_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o assize_n in_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o assize_n of_o the_o county_n of_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n at_o a_o time_n when_o conscience_n and_o conviction_n have_v need_v to_o be_v stir_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n a_o subject_n for_o discourse_n very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o occasion_n can_v i_o but_o frame_v a_o discourse_n adequate_a to_o the_o subject_n but_o i_o must_v crave_v your_o help_n and_o assistance_n for_o such_o a_o work_n that_o as_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o conscience_n and_o conviction_n so_o your_o conscience_n will_v go_v along_o and_o speak_v also_o to_o it_o and_o make_v out_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n what_o i_o speak_v too_o short_a concern_v conscience_n or_o conviction_n that_o whereas_o all_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v will_v be_v but_o as_o a_o very_a short_a note_n in_o the_o index_n you_o will_v turn_v into_o the_o book_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o see_v how_o large_o you_o can_v read_v it_o there_o you_o see_v thereby_o three_o thing_n plain_o before_o we_o to_o speak_v unto_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o christ_n set_n it_o on_o and_o man_n unable_a to_o withstand_v such_o set_n on_o no_o one_o of_o which_o but_o may_v take_v up_o more_o time_n in_o discourse_n than_o be_v allot_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v twist_v all_o together_o in_o these_o consideration_n i._n first_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n i_o may_v begin_v much_o after_o that_o oenigmatical_a stile_n that_o the_o apocalyptick_n use_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o eight_o beast_n in_o revel_n xvii_o 8._o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o there_o be_v conviction_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v not_o conviction_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o there_o be_v too_o many_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o have_v a_o conscience_n as_o absoloms_n long_a hair_n signify_v he_o be_v a_o nazarite_n and_o under_o a_o vow_n but_o nazarism_n in_o a_o absolom_n signify_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o and_o yet_o as_o to_o his_o condemn_v it_o signify_v something_o there_o be_v conviction_n of_o conscience_n if_o we_o may_v call_v it_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n that_o
to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o great_a matter_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o salvation_n the_o judgement_n to_o come_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o character_n or_o picture_n in_o divers_a colour_n or_o circumstance_n i._o the_o object_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n ii_o the_o manner_n he_o shall_v judge_v it_o in_o righteousness_n iii_o the_o time_n at_o a_o day_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v iv_o the_o agent_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v v._o and_o last_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o controversy_n about_o the_o translate_n of_o that_o clause_n he_o have_v give_v assurance_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o will_v admit_v a_o double_a construction_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o the_o syriack_n give_v one_o our_o english_a and_o the_o french_a another_z the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o fidem_fw-la praebens_fw-la omnibus_fw-la which_o i_o shall_v have_v suppose_v may_v free_o have_v be_v render_v in_o the_o sense_n our_o english_a give_v giving_z assurance_n to_o all_o but_o that_o i_o find_v some_o exposition_n constrain_v he_o another_o way_n viz._n afford_v faith_n to_o all_o and_o the_o syrian_a incline_v the_o same_o way_n for_o it_o render_v restore_a every_a man_n to_o his_o faith_n or_o to_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v restore_v the_o world_n to_o faith_n and_o believe_v from_o that_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n which_o it_o lay_v under_o before_o which_o be_v a_o real_a and_o a_o very_a noble_a truth_n but_o i_o question_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o be_v show_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o universal_a judgement_n and_o have_v ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o for_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o both_o especial_o of_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v as_o our_o english_a well_o render_v he_o have_v give_v assurance_n and_o as_o the_o french_a he_o have_v give_v certainty_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v and_o the_o greek_a very_o clear_o bear_v such_o a_o sense_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o be_v intend_v be_v yet_o further_o clear_a by_o observe_v the_o argumentation_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n read_v the_o verse_n before_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v every_o man_n to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n etc._n etc._n why_o be_v not_o this_o day_n appoint_v before_o that_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v the_o jew_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v create_v before_o the_o world_n then_o certain_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o deem_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n be_v appoint_v before_o but_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o sentence_n that_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v at_o that_o judgement_n matth._n xxv_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n show_v that_o the_o appoint_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v of_o old_a time_n long_o and_o long_o ago_o before_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v that_o he_o have_v never_o give_v such_o assurance_n of_o it_o before_o as_o he_o do_v then_o by_o raise_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_n the_o apostle_n at_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n do_v plain_o show_v three_o thing_n first_o he_o lay_v down_o a_o doctrine_n second_o he_o prove_v it_o and_o three_o he_o make_v application_n his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n his_o proof_n from_o god_n own_o real_a vouchment_v he_o have_v give_v assurance_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a his_o application_n therefore_o let_v all_o man_n in_o every_o place_n repent_v i_o shall_v deserve_v a_o just_a censure_n if_o i_o shall_v refuse_v the_o apostle_n method_n to_o take_v another_o and_o not_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o that_o logical_a proceed_n that_o he_o have_v print_v before_o yet_o i_o shall_v decline_v to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o a_o particular_a head_n by_o itself_o since_o the_o take_n up_o the_o second_o thing_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v the_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n only_o i_o shall_v call_v out_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n do_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v who_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v thy_o heart_n shall_v meditate_v terror_n present_o subjoin_v where_o be_v the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n so_o while_o our_o heart_n be_v meditate_v of_o terror_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v speak_v this_o day_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v the_o sadducee_n where_o the_o atheist_n where_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n what_o say_v they_o to_o this_o thing_n i._o the_o sadducee_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n act._n xxiii_o 8._o and_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o moses_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n because_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o terminis_fw-la in_o all_o his_o book_n it_o be_v a_o common_a receive_v opinion_n among_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o sadducee_n refuse_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o only_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n if_o they_o mean_v it_o absolute_o i_o must_v confess_v my_o small_a read_n have_v not_o teach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o that_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v it_o with_o some_o qualification_n than_o i_o believe_v the_o thing_n be_v very_o true_a in_o such_o a_o qualify_a sense_n as_o to_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n refuse_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o they_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d christian_n render_v the_o word_n hegiographa_n that_o be_v they_o refuse_v to_o have_v it_o read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o law_n and_o prophet_n they_o read_v there_o every_o sabbath_n act._n xiii_o 15._o but_o admit_v not_o the_o read_n of_o job_n psalm_n solmon_n book_n daniel_n lamentation_n chronicle_n ezra_n etc._n etc._n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o the_o undervaluation_n of_o those_o book_n but_o because_o they_o account_v the_o other_o be_v sufficient_a so_o if_o you_o say_v the_o sadducee_n admit_v no_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o only_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o speak_v very_o true_a but_o that_o they_o utter_o reject_v and_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sacred_a volume_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v for_o satisfaction_n and_o i_o suppose_v something_o may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o may_v countenance_v the_o contrary_a but_o it_o be_v not_o now_o time_n and_o place_n to_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o discourse_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o they_o have_v they_o in_o their_o closert_n though_o not_o in_o their_o synagogue_n if_o they_o read_v they_o though_o not_o there_o if_o they_o believe_v they_o how_o can_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o resurrection_n judgement_n to_o come_v and_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o plain_a declaration_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o not_o in_o moses_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a because_o they_o have_v this_o principle_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o may_v be_v ground_v in_o moses_n the_o very_a pharisees_n themselves_o do_v not_o far_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o this_o principle_n and_o i_o can_v produce_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o their_o own_o writing_n say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n yet_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v orthodox_n now_o why_o moses_n do_v so_o obscure_o intimate_v these_o great_a fundamental_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o discuss_v though_o very_o acceptable_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o it_o we_o find_v the_o resurrection_n assert_v by_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o moses_n by_o one_o argument_n and_o we_o find_v it_o assert_v by_o many_o argument_n by_o the_o pharisee_n against_o the_o saducee_n in_o the_o jew_n own_o pandect_a and_o so_o we_o leave_v the_o sadducee_n to_o take_v his_o answer_n and_o confutation_n there_o but_o ii_o behold_v a_o worse_a than_o a_o sadducee_n be_v here_o and_o that_o be_v a_o christian_a
atheist_n oh_o give_v i_o that_o word_n christian_n again_o that_o i_o speak_v not_o contradiction_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v too_o many_o in_o our_o time_n o_o that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v in_o our_o nation_n that_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o live_v in_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o will_v go_v under_o a_o christian_a name_n and_o yet_o that_o deny_v these_o great_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o great_a too_o if_o there_o may_v be_v great_a there_o be_v too_o many_o of_o atheistical_a principle_n now_o adays_o that_o say_v what_o you_o can_v for_o the_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a judgement_n yet_o you_o never_o assure_v they_o non_fw-la persuadebis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la persuaseris_fw-la you_o can_v persuade_v they_o though_o you_o do_v persuade_v they_o will_v make_v but_o a_o puff_n at_o such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o religion_n and_o such_o doctrine_n preach_v be_v but_o as_o bugbear_n of_o policy_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n and_o order_n i_o need_v not_o to_o enlarge_v their_o say_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o be_v but_o too_o large_a and_o broad_a in_o themselves_o i_o have_v only_o this_o to_o say_v to_o they_o at_o this_o time_n let_v i_o mind_n you_o of_o that_o passage_n zech._n xi_o 8._o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n have_v these_o word_n three_o shepherd_n also_o i_o cut_v off_o in_o one_o month_n and_o my_o soul_n loathe_v they_o and_o their_o soul_n also_o abhor_v i_o the_o three_o shepherd_n that_o he_o mean_n be_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi sadducee_n and_o essean_n the_o ringleader_n and_o the_o wrongleader_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n shepherd_n that_o cause_v the_o unfortunate_a sheep_n to_o go_v a_o stray_n and_o there_o feed_v they_o not_o but_o do_v destroy_v they_o now_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n cut_v they_o off_o and_o especial_o now_o in_o one_o month_n when_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o these_o three_o sect_n and_o heresy_n continue_v many_o year_n many_o score_n of_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n nay_o pharisaisme_n be_v alive_a among_o all_o the_o jewis_fw-mi nation_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n deliver_v a_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n enough_o and_o enough_o again_o to_o confound_v and_o destroy_v those_o curse_a heresy_n and_o to_o direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o those_o heretic_n will_v not_o be_v convince_v and_o embrace_v that_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n that_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n in_o time_n will_v confound_v condemn_v and_o destroy_v they_o the_o world_n that_o i_o speak_v say_v christ_n shall_v judge_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n god_n give_v his_o word_n and_o whether_o man_n will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o god_n will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o to_o believe_v it_o let_v they_o believe_v it_o at_o their_o own_o peril_n a_o papist_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o themselves_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v never_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o to_o believe_v it_o they_o need_v not_o to_o beg_v his_o believe_v of_o it_o but_o let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o if_o god_n have_v give_v such_o demonstration_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o may_v assure_v all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o a_o atheist_n a_o epicure_n a_o fool_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o a_o felix_n believe_v and_o tremble_v at_o if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v at_o god_n will_v never_o come_v crouch_v to_o he_o to_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v believe_v it_o but_o let_v he_o disbelieve_v it_o at_o his_o own_o peril_n and_o take_v what_o come_v when_o god_n give_v the_o scripture_n he_o never_o intend_v they_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o courtesy_n of_o every_o curious_a carp_a atheist_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o authority_n and_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o but_o god_n give_v they_o in_o their_o divine_a authority_n and_o majesty_n and_o lay_v they_o a_o sure_a foundation_n in_o zion_n elect_v precious_a and_o glorious_a that_o he_o that_o will_v build_v upon_o they_o may_v build_v and_o prosper_v but_o if_o any_o cross_n or_o quarelsom_a or_o wilful_o blind_a bayard_n will_v stumble_v at_o they_o where_o he_o may_v walk_v plain_a let_v he_o take_v his_o own_o hazard_n and_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o be_v break_v and_o snare_v and_o take_v while_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o the_o divine_a scripture_n will_v be_v the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o retain_v their_o truth_n and_o author_n when_o such_o a_o wretch_n be_v dash_v all_o to_o piece_n iii_o there_o come_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n such_o as_o these_o scholar_n of_o athens_n that_o paul_n be_v now_o discourse_v with_o that_o will_v have_v nothing_o believe_v but_o what_o may_v be_v grasp_v by_o humane_a reason_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a judgement_n because_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n that_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n that_o have_v be_v dust_n these_o thousand_o thousand_o year_n shall_v live_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o same_o oh_o how_o many_o argument_n he_o frame_v to_o show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o logic_n philosophy_n nature_n reason_n i_o shall_v first_o reply_v to_o he_o as_o paul_n to_o agrippa_n king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v oh_o thou_o disputer_n believe_v thou_o there_o be_v a_o god_n i_o hope_v thou_o believe_v if_o not_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o answer_n much_o like_o that_o i_o give_v the_o atheist_n before_o god_n will_v be_v god_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o as_o scripture_n will_v be_v scripture_n whether_o thou_o believe_v it_o or_o no._n but_o if_o thou_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v then_o why_o do_v thou_o go_v about_o to_o measure_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o pitiful_a scant_a measure_n of_o poor_a humane_a reason_n i_o remember_v the_o check_n in_o the_o story_n of_o he_o that_o go_v about_o such_o a_o thing_n he_o be_v deep_o study_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o go_v about_o to_o fathom_n it_o by_o reason_n and_o to_o suit_v it_o to_o reason_n as_o he_o be_v thus_o study_v at_o the_o sea_n side_n he_o see_v a_o child_n that_o be_v about_o to_o empty_v the_o ocean_n into_o a_o ditch_n with_o a_o spoon_n and_o when_o he_o tell_v he_o how_o simple_a and_o vain_a a_o thing_n he_o go_v about_o even_o so_o do_v thou_o say_v the_o child_n or_o a_o angel_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o child_n when_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v out_o the_o profound_a and_o bottomless_a mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n by_o thy_o silly_a reason_n what_o must_v we_o then_o believe_v thing_n that_o be_v clear_a contrary_n to_o reason_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o point_n in_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o divinity_n contrary_n to_o reason_n if_o we_o resolve_v they_o into_o the_o right_a principle_n that_o be_v if_o we_o resolve_v they_o into_o the_o power_n will_n and_o work_n of_o god_n that_o this_o vast_a universe_n shall_v be_v create_v of_o nothing_o in_o a_o moment_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n that_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o that_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n be_v high_a mystery_n many_o region_n above_o natural_a reason_n but_o not_o a_o whit_n contrary_a to_o â_z if_o you_o resolve_v they_o as_o i_o say_v before_o into_o the_o power_n will_n and_o work_v of_o god_n let_v philosophy_n and_o humane_a reason_n therefore_o cavil_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v against_o the_o resurrection_n as_o a_o thing_n unlikely_a incredible_a impossible_a i_o shall_v only_o answer_v in_o the_o tune_n of_o they_o that_o when_o they_o see_v a_o thing_n as_o unlikely_a and_o incredible_a yet_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o divine_a power_n viz._n elias_n pour_v water_n on_o and_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o bring_v fire_n they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o cry_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n be_v god_n he_o can_v raise_v all_o the_o dead_a in_o a_o moment_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n as_o he_o create_v the_o world_n in_o a_o moment_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n if_o it_o be_v but_o his_o
or_o when_o or_o whereupon_o do_v they_o lose_v this_o power_n if_o the_o roman_n have_v take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o how_o then_o do_v they_o afterward_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v and_o execute_v s._n stephen_n and_o will_v have_v do_v no_o less_o without_o all_o doubt_n to_o s._n paul_n if_o they_o may_v have_v have_v their_o own_o way_n and_o their_o own_o story_n tell_v we_o of_o their_o judge_a and_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n after_o this_o a_o priest_n daughter_n for_o play_v the_o whore_n in_o her_o father_n house_n and_o execution_n be_v do_v according_o and_o yet_o they_o say_v they_o can_v judicial_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n which_o power_n indeed_o if_o they_o have_v lose_v they_o lose_v it_o more_o like_a fool_n than_o like_o slave_n and_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o roman_n but_o they_o let_v it_o drop_v from_o they_o by_o their_o own_o folly_n their_o own_o writer_n and_o record_n do_v tell_v we_o at_o what_o pass_v it_o be_v with_o they_o at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o manner_n forty_o year_n say_v they_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v the_o great_a sanhedrin_n or_o chief_a court_n or_o council_n rise_v and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o room_n gazith_n and_o then_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o capital_a matter_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n gazith_o the_o room_n where_o this_o great_a court_n sit_v be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n near_o unto_o the_o altar_n or_o as_o themselves_o express_v it_o near_o to_o the_o divine_a presence_n which_o they_o suppose_v dwell_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o look_v on_o they_o how_o they_o act_v in_o judgement_n they_o think_v therefore_o that_o by_o the_o very_a reverence_n and_o venerableness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o presence_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o judge_v malefactor_n and_o to_o execute_v they_o unfail_o which_o at_o the_o last_o they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o rise_v and_o depart_v from_o that_o place_n the_o case_n be_v now_o with_o they_o much_o like_v to_o that_o gloss_n of_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n upon_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n the_o word_n proper_o be_v thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o judge_n judge_v but_o they_o invert_v it_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n when_o they_o judge_v the_o judge_n and_o a_o shrewd_a inversion_n indeed_o when_o the_o people_n judge_v their_o judge_n and_o malefactor_n awe_n and_o overpower_v the_o magistracy_n and_o just_o such_o be_v their_o case_n now_o their_o country_n do_v so_o swarm_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o villainy_n that_o they_o be_v grow_v beyond_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o magistracy_n that_o they_o out_o dare_v the_o magistracy_n as_o jezebel_n the_o sanhedrin_n can_v not_o dare_v not_o judge_v they_o nay_o these_o go_v further_o than_o defy_v and_o daâe_n they_o even_o conquer_v and_o master_n so_o that_o not_o any_o but_o be_v glad_a to_o yield_v and_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o punish_v such_o villainy_n and_o wickedness_n any_o more_o for_o they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o go_v about_o it_o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o their_o own_o danger_n and_o so_o their_o own_o record_n tell_v we_o that_o adultery_n be_v grow_v so_o common_a and_o open_a that_o the_o sanhedrin_n determine_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o trial_n of_o the_o suspect_a or_o adulterous_a wise_n by_o the_o bitter_a water_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v numb_a v._o that_o murder_n be_v so_o common_a and_o ordinary_a that_o the_o sanhedrin_n determine_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o behead_v of_o a_o heifer_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o a_o uncertain_a murder_n deut._n xxi_o and_o murderer_n so_o numerous_a and_o potent_a and_o impudent_a that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v not_o dare_v not_o judge_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v themselves_o murder_v and_o therefore_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n resolve_v come_v let_v we_o rise_v and_o sit_v here_o no_o long_o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o rise_v and_o depart_v hence_o than_o by_o sit_v here_o to_o contract_v guilt_n to_o ourselves_o when_o the_o very_a place_n challenge_v from_o we_o that_o we_o do_v judgement_n and_o execution_n and_o we_o can_v do_v it_o and_o so_o they_o rise_v and_o go_v thence_o and_o then_o cease_v and_o fail_v the_o judge_n of_o capital_a offender_n through_o out_o all_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o account_n do_v their_o writer_n and_o record_n give_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o lose_v that_o power_n that_o they_o can_v not_o may_v not_o put_v any_o malefactor_n to_o death_n and_o so_o you_o have_v a_o commentary_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o historian_n upon_o their_o word_n here_o in_o the_o text._n i_o may_v yet_o add_v further_o from_o they_o 1._o that_o sometime_o they_o return_v to_o the_o hall_n or_o room_n gazith_v to_o sit_v upon_o capital_a offender_n as_o blasphemer_n false_a prophet_n notorious_o incestuous_a etc._n etc._n when_o they_o think_v good_a but_o never_o return_v thither_o to_o sit_v upon_o murder_n 2._o that_o when_o they_o do_v sit_v there_o and_o judge_v and_o sentence_v yet_o they_o hardly_o ever_o execute_v but_o refer_v the_o offender_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o god_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o do_v bring_v they_o to_o some_o kind_n of_o death_n in_o some_o sort_n suitable_a to_o that_o the_o sanhedrin_n shall_v have_v put_v they_o to_o sometime_o indeed_o malice_n and_o spite_n make_v they_o venture_v a_o execution_n do_v when_o they_o see_v they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o their_o own_o danger_n when_o they_o execute_v s._n stephen_n for_o a_o heretic_n and_o bensatda_n for_o a_o seducer_n if_o by_o he_o they_o mean_v not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o but_o that_o that_o we_o have_v the_o most_o reason_n to_o consider_v of_o be_v how_o the_o nation_n come_v to_o this_o pass_n of_o vice_n and_o villainy_n that_o vice_n and_o villainy_n be_v not_o only_o incorrigible_a but_o be_v grow_v terrible_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v correct_v they_o wickedness_n strong_a and_o magistracy_n feeble_a murder_n plundering_n assassination_n all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n swarm_v and_o no_o power_n in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o power_n to_o punish_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o secret_a disposal_n of_o god_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o that_o sinful_a nation_n in_o give_v they_o up_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o confusion_n but_o to_o look_v only_o at_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v apparent_a i._o the_o growth_n of_o villainy_n be_v from_o the_o not_o punish_v of_o villainy_n in_o time_n and_o the_o magistrate_n want_v of_o execute_v judgement_n make_v they_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o execute_v judgement_n and_o they_o can_v not_o punish_v malefactor_n when_o they_o shall_v because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o when_o they_o may_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n rust_v in_o the_o scabbard_n that_o they_o can_v not_o draw_v it_o because_o they_o let_v it_o rest_v in_o the_o scabbard_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v draw_v it_o as_o that_o generation_n be_v the_o wicked_a that_o the_o earth_n have_v carry_v in_o our_o saviour_n character_n a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n a_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n a_o serpent_n and_o viper_n generation_n a_o generation_n wicked_a above_o expression_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n liii_o 8._o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n i._n e._n the_o generation_n wherein_o he_o live_v so_o the_o same_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o time_n and_o generation_n show_v from_o whence_o the_o above_o wickedness_n of_o the_o generation_n grow_v esay_n lix_n 14._o judgement_n be_v turn_v away_o backward_o and_o justice_n stand_v afar_o off_o truth_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o street_n and_o equity_n can_v enter_v and_o it_o displease_v the_o lord_n that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n which_o very_o scripture_n the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n and_o generation_n now_o ii_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o hinder_v and_o spoil_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n like_o two_o worm_n lie_v at_o the_o root_n of_o judicature_n that_o like_o the_o worm_n that_o smite_v ionas_n gourd_n kill_v execution_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o very_a root_n that_o that_o tree_n be_v clean_o blast_v dry_v up_o and_o wither_v the_o first_o let_v i_o emblem_n by_o this_o homely_a emblem_n the_o ape_n love_v and_o hug_v her_o young_a so_o dear_o that_o
true_o indeed_o the_o adult_n that_o be_v baptize_v confess_v their_o sin_n but_o this_o restrain_v not_o baptism_n to_o they_o alone_o because_o there_o be_v several_a end_n of_o it_o applicable_a to_o those_o that_o know_v not_o especial_o that_o in_o the_o next_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o second_o that_o baptism_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o righteousness_n this_o phrase_n be_v fetch_v from_o iu._n rom._n 11._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o place_n be_v expound_v to_o mean_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o person_n righteousness_n that_o receive_v it_o but_o to_o examine_v this_o place_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n now_o a_o sign_n be_v to_o help_v unbelief_n and_o to_o confirm_v doctrine_n exod._n iv_o moses_n miracle_n there_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v sign_n to_o make_v the_o israelite_n believe_v his_o message_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 22._o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v 2._o the_o doctrine_n there_o deliver_v be_v well_o worth_a such_o a_o confirmation_n namely_o first_o that_o a_o sinner_n upon_o his_o believe_v in_o christ_n become_v righteous_a this_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n second_o that_o he_o become_v righteous_a by_o another_o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o jew_n three_o that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o better_a righteousness_n than_o adam_n four_o that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o righteousness_n infinite_a viz._n a_o righteousness_n that_o outvie_v condemn_v righteousness_n and_o that_o very_o same_o righteousness_n that_o god_n give_v to_o christ._n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v that_o great_a doctrine_n so_o sacrament_n be_v to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o seal_n to_o a_o dead_a confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o so_o that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n to_o esau_n judas_n etc._n etc._n else_o it_o lose_v its_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v god_n truth_n and_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o god_n truth_n baptism_n seal_v that_o truth_n that_o wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o though_o child_n know_v not_o what_o baptism_n mean_v yet_o it_o have_v this_o nature_n iii_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n i._n e._n unto_o his_o discipline_n they_o be_v circumcise_v unto_o god_n viz._n unto_o true_a religion_n now_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n that_o be_v into_o his_o way_n baptism_n be_v to_o enter_v we_o into_o the_o true_a profession_n matth._n xxviii_o 19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v into_o his_o belief_n and_o religion_n hence_o also_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v a_o distinctive_a body_n that_o mark_v we_o out_o for_o christian_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 13._o so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v circumoise_v though_o they_o be_v bear_v israelite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mark_v for_o god_n people_n as_o to_o the_o four_o observable_a in_o the_o text_n baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n i_o can_v now_o insist_v on_o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o we_o retain_v this_o sacrament_n without_o doubt_v it_o carry_v its_o warrant_n in_o its_o institution_n and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n i_o will_v leave_v two_o direction_n with_o you_o i._o rest_v not_o in_o a_o negative_a religion_n only_o ii_o let_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n with_o you_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n febr._n 24._o 1655_o 6._o luke_n xi_o 2._o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v our_o saviour_n and_o they_o be_v a_o sweet_a condescension_n to_o a_o pious_a request_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o where_o christ_n pray_v public_o as_o it_o seem_v among_o his_o disciple_n one_o affect_v with_o it_o pray_v lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v where_o be_v this_o disciple_n at_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n matth._n vi_o 9_o where_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v be_v he_o absent_a or_o have_v he_o forget_v or_o do_v he_o not_o right_o understand_v however_o it_o be_v christ_n yield_v to_o his_o request_n and_o give_v the_o same_o direction_n again_o here_o as_o he_o have_v do_v there_o there_o it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o here_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v in_o the_o text_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v the_o one_o be_v christ_n give_v a_o platform_n of_o prayer_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v the_o other_o be_v the_o form_n give_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o leave_v we_o not_o at_o liberty_n but_o command_v we_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o another_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o out_o of_o the_o former_a i_o observe_v two_o thing_n i._o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v ii_o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v two_o truth_n confirm_v by_o three_o witness_n john_n this_o disciple_n and_o christ._n ask_v john_n why_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v he_o will_v answer_v these_o two_o thing_n viz._n because_o they_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v and_o because_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v ask_v the_o disciple_n why_o he_o ask_v christ_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o pray_v he_o will_v answer_v so_o ask_v christ_n why_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v he_o will_v answer_v so_o also_o as_o there_o be_v many_o comment_n on_o these_o subject_n so_o there_o be_v as_o copious_a handle_v they_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o handle_v they_o at_o large_a but_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o few_o illustration_n and_o so_o pass_v to_o insist_v rather_o on_o the_o second_o viz._n the_o form_n itself_o i._o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v and_o that_o first_o because_o of_o our_o duty_n second_o because_o of_o our_o want_n in_o regard_n of_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o we_o expect_v from_o he_o these_o both_o draw_v and_o drive_v we_o according_o the_o lord_n prayer_n consist_v of_o two_o general_a part_n first_o we_o pray_v in_o adoration_n to_o his_o name_n kingdom_n will_n in_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n and_o then_o for_o our_o want_n in_o the_o last_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o speak_v how_o prayer_n be_v adoration_n of_o god_n nor_o how_o it_o be_v command_v by_o scripture_n on_o that_o account_n i_o shall_v only_o at_o present_a show_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o have_v need_n pray_v because_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o for_o â_o â_o that_o purpose_n observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n write_v in_o nature_n that_o in_o gen._n iu._n ult_n then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n however_o understand_v show_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n hence_o the_o heathen_a pray_v though_o they_o mistake_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v matth._n vi_o 7._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o thou_o lxv_o psal._n 2._o and_o psal._n cl._n ult_n let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n praise_v the_o lord_n t_o be_v a_o duty_n due_a upon_o our_o creature-ship_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n psal._n xxxii_o 6._o for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o and_o of_o the_o wicked_a also_o even_o magus_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n act._n viii_o 22._o it_o be_v so_o a_o duty_n for_o the_o holy_a that_o it_o lay_v upon_o adam_n in_o innocency_n it_o lay_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o pray_v both_o because_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o because_o of_o his_o want_n v._o heb._n 7._o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v
cruelty_n and_o horridness_n that_o rome_n heathen_a can_v never_o show_v its_o parallel_n and_o the_o old_a roman_a valour_n though_o cruel_a enough_o yet_o will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v be_v so_o murderous_a in_o so_o base_a and_o undermine_a a_o manner_n and_o now_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v very_o meet_v and_o right_a and_o our_o bind_a duty_n so_o to_o do_v upon_o consideration_n of_o our_o deliverance_n and_o upon_o consideration_n from_o who_o and_o what_o we_o be_v deliver_v let_v we_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n and_o not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n where_o have_v we_o be_v have_v we_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o man_n bless_a ever_o bless_v be_v our_o god_n that_o he_o do_v take_v we_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o protection_n or_o else_o poor_a england_n have_v dwell_v in_o silence_n imagine_v in_o your_o think_v that_o you_o see_v that_o which_o your_o heart_n abhor_v to_o imagine_v the_o curse_a plot_n to_o have_v take_v place_n and_o effect_v as_o abraham_n from_o the_o hill_n of_o hebron_n see_v the_o smoke_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n like_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n imagine_v that_o you_o have_v see_v king_n parliament_z religion_n england_n go_v up_o in_o fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o destroy_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o can_v our_o heart_n but_o quake_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o only_a imagination_n of_o such_o a_o sight_n oh_o what_o great_a thing_n have_v god_n do_v for_o we_o that_o we_o neither_o see_v it_o nor_o hear_v of_o it_o yea_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v they_o show_v how_o sensible_a they_o be_v from_o what_o and_o from_o who_o they_o be_v deliver_v that_o sing_v so_o triumphant_o and_o praise_n god_n so_o hearty_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n revel_v xix_o the_o beginning_n and_o they_o intimate_v what_o a_o vexation_n a_o curse_n a_o plague_n that_o be_v to_o the_o world_n while_o it_o stand_v when_o they_o so_o be_v ravish_v with_o joy_n when_o it_o be_v take_v away_o after_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o apocalyptick_a i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v alleluia_n salvation_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n that_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o they_o say_v alleluia_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o again_o amen_n alleluja_n vers_fw-la 4._o they_o never_o think_v they_o can_v say_v enough_o for_o such_o a_o deliverance_n of_o they_o from_o so_o mischievous_a a_o vexer_n and_o enemy_n the_o word_n haleluia_o be_v frequent_o in_o david_n psalm_n render_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n you_o first_o meet_v with_o it_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o psalm_n civ_o where_o the_o jew_n note_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a viz._n that_o haleluia_o come_v not_o till_o there_o be_v tiding_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o such_o you_o have_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o that_o psalm_n let_v the_o sinner_n be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o let_v the_o wicked_a be_v no_o more_o bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul._n haleluia_o you_o have_v the_o like_a in_o that_o place_n of_o revelation_n the_o wicked_a destroy_v babylon_n babylon_n no_o more_o but_o ruin_v fire_v and_o her_o smoke_n go_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o then_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n fill_v with_o hallelujah_n praise_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o great_a deliverance_n when_o babylon_n shall_v be_v destroy_v i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o prophesy_v too_o many_o have_v lose_v themselves_o in_o that_o boldness_n and_o curiosity_n but_o when_o the_o plot_n of_o babylon_n have_v destroy_v especial_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o be_v which_o will_v have_v destroy_v we_o all_o when_o such_o brat_n of_o babylon_n be_v dash_v against_o the_o stone_n we_o know_v not_o what_o babylon_n be_v nor_o what_o our_o own_o interest_n be_v if_o our_o mouth_n be_v not_o fill_v with_o hallelujah_n and_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o have_v england_n be_v by_o this_o time_n if_o the_o plot_n design_v have_v take_v effect_n we_o have_v be_v by_o this_o time_n like_o the_o syrian_n blindfold_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n our_o eye_n blind_v with_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v see_v the_o light_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o gospel_n that_o we_o now_o behold_v blindness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n have_v be_v entail_v upon_o we_o to_o all_o generation_n except_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n now_o may_v israel_n say_v except_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o they_o have_v swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a when_o they_o be_v so_o wrathful_o displease_v with_o we_o this_o be_v a_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o ely_z novemb_n v._o mdclxx_o revel_v xx._n 7_o 8._o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n a_o very_o sad_a story_n and_o heavy_a news_n satan_n loose_a gog_n and_o magog_n in_o arm_n nation_n deceive_v and_o a_o numberless_a army_n muster_v and_o go_v forth_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o go_v before_o such_o a_o rout_n as_o this_o such_o a_o proclamation_n as_o you_o have_v chap._n xii_o 12._o wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v out_o among_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n ay_o and_o have_v a_o great_a army_n too_o and_o as_o balaam_n complain_v alas_o who_o shall_v live_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o numb_a xxiv_o so_o may_v we_o alas_o who_o shall_v live_v when_o the_o devil_n do_v this_o and_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o you_o can_v blame_v elishas_n servant_n when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v beset_v round_o about_o with_o syrian_n if_o he_o cry_v out_o alas_o master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o text_n have_v any_o relation_n to_o our_o time_n we_o have_v much_o reason_n to_o make_v such_o a_o cry_v out_o alas_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o whether_o the_o thing_n concern_v our_o time_n we_o shall_v search_v as_o we_o go_v along_o you_o see_v in_o the_o text_n the_o monster_n goliath_n and_o his_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n march_v against_o the_o poor_a israel_n of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n be_v not_o with_o they_o what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o now_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o that_o he_o have_v set_v such_o a_o memorial_n upon_o this_o day_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o write_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o it_o emanuel_n god_n with_o we_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n now_o may_v england_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o these_o enemy_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o they_o have_v swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a when_o they_o be_v so_o enrage_v against_o we_o for_o that_o those_o that_o then_o contrive_v our_o destruction_n be_v of_o satan_n army_n i_o believe_v none_o but_o they_o themselves_o will_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o deny_v and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o gog_n and_o magogs_n regiment_n the_o design_n itself_o and_o the_o truth_n itself_o make_v undeniable_a that_o may_v seem_v something_o in_o consistence_n with_o the_o text_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n vi_o 12._o we_o have_v not_o to_o fight_v against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o text_n tell_v that_o we_o have_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n too_o against_o satan_n and_o against_o gog_n and_o magogs_n army_n also_o but_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o word_n only_o which_o if_o speak_v out_o make_v the_o sense_n clear_a and_o reconcile_v he_o and_o our_o apocalyptick_n very_o well_o and_o very_o easy_o together_o we_o have_v not_o to_o fight_v against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o but_o against_o principality_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o
these_o most_o abominable_a one_o in_o that_o most_o abominable_a generation_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v once_o in_o the_o right_a way_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o be_v utter_o revolt_v from_o it_o and_o become_v most_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n show_v the_o very_a top_v up_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o generation_n in_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v out_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o come_v in_o again_o with_o seven_o evil_a spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o so_o say_v he_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o this_o generation_n mat._n xii_o 45._o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n iu_o 1._o some_o that_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o he_o say_v that_o such_o a_o fall_v away_o will_v discover_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n 1_o thes._n ii_o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n ii_o 19_o say_v that_o many_o antichrist_n be_v abroad_o come_v out_o from_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n but_o now_o be_v become_v antichrist_n and_o this_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 2._o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v once_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o be_v thus_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n read_v but_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n at_o your_o leisure_n and_o you_o will_v see_v the_o full_a character_n of_o they_o in_o little_a take_v this_o account_n of_o they_o 1._o that_o like_o balaam_n for_o love_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n and_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v get_v gain_n and_o according_o 2._o that_o they_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o looseness_n and_o libertinism_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n to_o âiot_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o indeed_o to_o account_v any_o thing_n lawful_a i_o may_v produce_v scripture_n for_o all_o these_o but_o i_o suppose_v you_o remember_v they_o 3._o they_o be_v direct_a enemy_n to_o the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o bitter_a persecutor_n of_o the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n give_v evidence_n enough_o of_o this_o in_o those_o few_o word_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 8._o as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n i_o shall_v spare_v more_o picture_v of_o they_o read_v but_o the_o place_n i_o have_v cite_v and_o you_o will_v see_v they_o in_o very_o sad_a colour_n and_o now_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o very_o just_o we_o may_v as_o a_o very_a sad_a spectacle_n such_o another_o as_o the_o spectacle_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n once_o angel_n but_o now_o devil_n these_o once_o christian_n but_o now_o brute_n beast_n atheist_n devil_n incarnate_a in_o the_o curse_a copy_n and_o example_n before_o we_o balaam_n and_o these_o his_o disciple_n or_o follower_n we_o may_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o two_o as_o curse_a tree_n as_o any_o grow_v by_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n covetousness_n in_o balaam_n and_o covetousness_n and_o apostasy_n or_o revolt_n from_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o that_o come_v after_o he_o covetousness_n that_o make_v he_o to_o sell_v a_o whole_a nation_n to_o god_n curse_n and_o plague_n and_o their_o own_o ruin_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n he_o have_v get_v a_o bag_n of_o money_n and_o twenty_o four_o thousand_o man_n of_o israel_n be_v destroy_v for_o it_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a camp_n and_o what_o care_v balaam_n for_o all_o this_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o money_n oh_o the_o curse_a fruit_n of_o covetousness_n that_o may_v be_v reckon_v heap_n upon_o heap_n i_o shall_v but_o mention_v one_o and_o that_o may_v be_v enough_o covetousness_n make_v judas_n sell_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n for_o money_n a_o monster_n of_o villainy_n that_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o may_v stand_v amaze_v at_o but_o that_o he_o play_v their_o own_o game_n and_o as_o for_o apostasy_n or_o revolt_n from_o the_o truth_n how_o horrid_a fruit_n and_o effect_n have_v follow_v and_o do_v follow_v upon_o it_o scripture_n and_o history_n give_v such_o evidence_n and_o instance_n that_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o will_v take_v up_o more_o time_n then_o even_o this_o whole_a day_n will_v afford_v we_o we_o shall_v only_o speak_v of_o one_o particular_a wherein_o all_o apostasy_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o apostasy_n be_v meet_v and_o convene_v and_o that_o be_v that_o which_o this_o day_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o commemorate_v and_o remember_v viz._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o you_o read_v of_o those_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o go_v astray_o remember_v rome_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v do_v so_o more_o and_o when_o you_o read_v of_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n and_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n remember_v that_o church_n and_o city_n for_o who_o have_v do_v the_o one_o and_o who_o do_v the_o other_o more_o than_o she_o she_o cavil_n at_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n when_o we_o forsake_v she_o but_o we_o most_o true_o answer_v that_o we_o forsake_v she_o because_o she_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n the_o church_n at_o rome_n be_v once_o in_o the_o right_a way_n indeed_o and_o celebrate_v for_o it_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1._o 8._o but_o how_o long_o do_v it_o continue_v in_o that_o way_n i_o may_v very_o well_o answer_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n but_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o build_v itself_o upon_o peter_n then_o and_o thenceforward_o do_v it_o forsake_v the_o right_a way_n for_o certain_o he_o forsake_v the_o right_a way_n that_o leave_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n christ_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n the_o person_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n if_o i_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o my_o belief_n concern_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o a_o church_n at_o rome_n i_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o passage_n act._n ii_o 10._o that_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n do_v not_o some_o of_o these_o believe_v and_o return_v to_o rome_n carry_v the_o gospel_n thither_o with_o they_o if_o any_o doubt_v it_o i_o shall_v name_v two_o of_o they_o that_o do_v rom_n xvi_o 7._o the_o apostle_n from_o corinth_n salute_v the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n among_o other_o name_v there_o salute_v andronicus_n and_o junius_n my_o kinsman_n and_o fellow-prisoner_n who_o be_v renown_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o here_o be_v two_o man_n that_o be_v very_o high_o respect_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o before_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o where_o and_o when_o can_v this_o possible_o be_v but_o at_o that_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o those_o word_n there_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n by_o these_o man_n and_o some_o other_o that_o we_o can_v name_v a_o romanist_n must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o rome_n and_o a_o church_n first_o found_v there_o and_o i_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v there_o be_v water_v by_o paul_n and_o that_o before_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n that_o you_o may_v think_v a_o solaecism_n to_o say_v that_o he_o water_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o ever_o he_o come_v at_o it_o but_o the_o church_n come_v to_o he_o for_o if_o you_o observe_v that_o act._n xviii_o 2._o that_o claudius_n have_v expel_v all_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o that_o church_n mention_v rom._n xvi_o you_o must_v conclude_v that_o when_o they_o return_v to_o rome_n again_o after_o the_o death_n of_o claudius_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v they_o return_v full_o furnish_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n of_o that_o bless_a apostle_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o then_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o renown_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o through_o the_o world_n but_o how_o
be_v take_v for_o a_o jacob_n yet_o she_o must_v give_v leave_n to_o stander_n by_o to_o take_v she_o for_o esau_n when_o her_o hand_n and_o neck_n and_o other_o part_n be_v as_o rough_a as_o he_o set_a she_o and_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o together_o and_o can_v you_o know_v they_o asunder_o though_o i_o be_o not_o persuade_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rome_n in_o 2_o thes._n ii_o but_o of_o these_o first_o apostate_n christian_n yet_o come_v not_o rome_n a_o inch_n behind_o what_o be_v character_v there_o i._n both_o of_o they_o apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n she_o as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o the_o text_n before_o we_o it_o be_v very_o true_a rome_n have_v once_o be_v a_o famous_a church_n who_o faith_n be_v renown_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v once_o and_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n thither_o but_o as_o the_o historian_n quaeres_fw-la samnium_n you_o may_v seek_v for_o samnium_n where_o samnium_n be_v and_o not_o find_v it_o so_o may_v you_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o church_n there_o where_o once_o such_o a_o church_n be_v and_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o find_v it_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la the_o corruption_n of_o that_o best_a church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v become_v the_o worst_a corruption_n and_o if_o you_o will_v find_v either_o truth_n or_o a_o right_a church_n there_o you_o do_v but_o look_v for_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a they_o brag_v of_o their_o incorruption_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n have_v descend_v pure_a all_o along_o and_o that_o that_o church_n have_v not_o be_v taint_v from_o its_o first_o foundation_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n so_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n you_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v i_o but_o some_o taint_n be_v get_v into_o that_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n i_o do_v not_o say_v for_o i_o be_o assure_v he_o never_o be_v there_o but_o even_o before_o paul_n come_v there_o and_o while_o he_o be_v there_o and_o sure_o he_o must_v be_v of_o a_o large_a faith_n that_o can_v believe_v she_o have_v keep_v pure_a so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o above_o a_o thousand_o when_o i_o read_v that_o rom._n xvi_o 17._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v those_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n i_o can_v but_o strong_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o wretched_a one_o as_o these_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o then_o tamper_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o she_o receive_v no_o taint_n from_o they_o hardly_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o do_v and_o when_o i_o read_v that_o philip_n i._n 16._o some_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n and_o contention_n not_o pure_o think_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o my_o bond_n i_o can_v but_o suspect_v that_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n itself_o where_o the_o apostle_n then_o lie_v prisoner_n and_o that_o then_o the_o quarrel_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n or_o peter_n be_v set_v afoot_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n how_o ever_o i_o believe_v that_o that_o star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o he_o open_v the_o pit_n and_o let_v out_o horrid_a smoke_n and_o so_o horrid_a locust_n rev._n ix_o begin_n be_v most_o true_o understand_v by_o our_o protestant_a divine_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o papacy_n for_o a_o star_n in_o the_o revelation-language_n be_v a_o doctor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fall_v from_o heaven_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a church_n ii_o as_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n description_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v into_o the_o two_o contrary_n strictness_n in_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o like_a in_o the_o papacy_n be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o their_o story_n as_o great_a strictness_n enjoin_v in_o the_o one_o and_o as_o great_a looseness_n permit_v in_o the_o other_o in_o that_o church_n as_o that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v not_o more_o strict_a in_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o more_o loose_a in_o the_o other_o like_o solomon_n temple_n window_n if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o compare_v so_o noble_a a_o thing_n with_o so_o base_a narrow_a without_o and_o broad_o within_o strict_a in_o outward_a formality_n loose_a in_o inward_a conversation_n iii_o as_o these_o in_o the_o text_n resist_v the_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o papacy_n do_v none_o that_o be_v a_o child_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o know_v with_o grief_n and_o can_v they_o of_o the_o papacy_n but_o know_v it_o themselves_o how_o many_o witness_n of_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n especial_a in_o those_o where_o the_o truth_n or_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v appear_v be_v you_o to_o name_v the_o great_a contrariety_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o can_v name_v can_v you_o name_v any_o thing_n so_o direct_o contrary_a as_o popery_n the_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o light_n as_o what_o can_v be_v most_o contrary_a i_o shall_v but_o do_v what_o be_v do_v again_o and_o again_o in_o large_a and_o numerous_a volume_n if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o evidence_n this_o to_o you_o viz._n that_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o great_a resister_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a contrariety_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o speak_v it_o out_o though_o all_o protestant_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o those_o be_v 1._o their_o corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n as_o the_o messenger_n for_o micaiah_n will_v have_v corrupt_v he_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v so_o do_v these_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la show_v that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o shame_n in_o this_o point_n as_o well_o as_o void_a of_o all_o conscience_n and_o cruel_a than_o the_o gileadite_n that_o slay_v so_o many_o for_o say_n sibbole_v these_o make_v those_o say_v sibbole_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o that_o they_o may_v destroy_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o once_o speak_v out_o 2._o the_o bitter_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o use_v against_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o testimony_n write_v in_o blood_n how_o incomparable_a a_o resister_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o papacy_n be_v and_o have_v christ_n be_v at_o rome_n any_o time_n for_o those_o many_o and_o many_o year_n he_o have_v taste_v of_o their_o kindness_n that_o way_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o such_o principle_n that_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o can_v live_v together_o but_o it_o can_v but_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n the_o very_a temper_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o not_o only_o strive_v to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n but_o can_v do_v it_o with_o all_o his_o endeavour_n aut_fw-la tu_fw-la illum_fw-la aut_fw-la ille_fw-la vi_fw-la he_o must_v either_o destroy_v it_o or_o it_o will_v destroy_v he_o what_o resistance_n the_o papacy_n practise_v against_o the_o truth_n by_o persecution_n i_o suppose_v it_o needless_a to_o speak_v of_o unto_o any_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o bloody_a day_n of_o queen_n mary_n the_o massacre_n in_o france_n and_o the_o powder_n treason_n in_o england_n that_o you_o need_v go_v no_o further_o for_o instance_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o that_o we_o have_v these_o testimony_n only_o to_o our_o ear_n and_o have_v not_o see_v popish_a resistance_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o persecution_n with_o our_o eye_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o england_n never_o see_v it_o thus_o have_v we_o brief_o take_v some_o view_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n hint_v in_o the_o text_n and_o verse_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_v concern_v the_o faith_n resist_v the_o truth_n as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n now_o how_o large_a a_o discourse_n may_v we_o take_v up_o of_o the_o mysterious_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o permit_v his_o most_o sacred_a truth_n to_o be_v so_o affront_v and_o resist_v his_o
most_o dear_o belove_v truth_n thus_o to_o be_v abuse_v and_o spurn_v against_o his_o most_o divine_a truth_n seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n thus_o to_o be_v persecute_v afflict_v torment_v the_o name_n of_o rome_n in_o rev._n xvii_o be_v mystery_n babylon_n and_o that_o indeed_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v babylon_n in_o a_o mystery_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o god_n permit_v such_o a_o babylon_n so_o cruel_a bloody_a inhuman_a a_o persecutor_n of_o his_o truth_n so_o continual_a a_o disturber_n and_o vexation_n and_o firebrand_n to_o the_o world_n such_o a_o deceiver_n seducer_n and_o destroyer_n of_o soul_n we_o may_v take_v up_o that_o jerem._n xii_o 1._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n if_o i_o plead_v with_o thou_o yet_o may_v we_o plead_v with_o thou_o concern_v thy_o judgement_n why_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o why_o be_v it_o so_o well_o with_o those_o that_o work_n iniquity_n why_o be_v it_o so_o successful_a with_o popery_n heresy_n error_n and_o ignorance_n that_o that_o be_v aloft_o and_o prevail_v domineer_v and_o tyrannise_v while_o truth_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o the_o poor_a gospel_n trample_v under_o foot_n i_o may_v speak_v at_o large_a how_o god_n permit_v thing_n to_o go_v thus_o upon_o very_o divine_a reason_n as_o first_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o people_n that_o profess_v his_o truth_n how_o they_o will_v stick_v to_o his_o truth_n under_o opposition_n how_o they_o will_v cleave_v to_o a_o poor_a persecute_v despise_a gospel_n how_o they_o will_v own_v a_o truth_n that_o bring_v in_o no_o money_n no_o worldly_a profit_n nor_o honour_n nor_o preferment_n but_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o gain_v eternity_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o fan_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o separate_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n asunder_o second_o he_o permit_v wicked_a man_n to_o resist_v âis_n truth_n that_o they_o may_v make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n they_o think_v they_o avenge_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n whereas_o god_n avenge_v himself_o on_o they_o in_o give_v they_o up_o to_o so_o reprobate_a a_o mind_n to_o refuse_v the_o truth_n be_v bad_a enough_o to_o disobey_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v worse_a to_o deny_v it_o and_o apostatise_v from_o it_o this_o be_v bad_a of_o bad_n but_o resist_v and_o persecute_v it_o this_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o some_o count_v this_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o man_n it_o may_v be_v for_o they_o have_v see_v his_o miracle_n but_o however_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o they_o three_o god_n permit_v this_o because_o he_o know_v truth_n at_o last_o will_v conquer_v as_o god_n turn_v christ_n loose_v to_o combat_n satan_n and_o withdraw_v his_o divine_a act_n because_o he_o know_v christ_n will_v at_o last_o come_v off_o a_o conqueror_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o gad_n gad_n a_o troop_n shall_v overcome_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v overcome_v at_o the_o last_o xlix_o gen._n 17._o so_o it_o be_v with_o truth_n it_o may_v be_v oppose_v oppress_a tread_v under_o yet_o it_o will_v overcome_v at_o last_o truth_n be_v a_o heavy_a stone_n whosoever_o fall_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v break_v but_o whosoever_o it_o fall_v upon_o it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n if_o truth_n triumph_v not_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n it_o will_v triumph_v in_o their_o condemnation_n when_o there_o be_v persecute_v emperor_n how_o do_v truth_n triumph_v over_o they_o and_o so_o the_o time_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v when_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n which_o she_o have_v so_o bitter_o resist_v and_o persecute_v shall_v triumph_v and_o clap_v their_o hand_n at_o her_o confusion_n and_o ruin_n when_o babylon_n shall_v sink_v as_o a_o millstone_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o rise_v no_o more_o and_o all_o those_o divine_a truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o she_o have_v oppose_v resist_v persecute_a shall_v everlasting_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o she_o and_o load_v she_o with_o torment_n and_o condemnation_n so_o let_v babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o truth_n gospel_n people_n interest_n and_o reward_v she_o as_o she_o have_v do_v to_o all_o these_o and_o as_o she_o will_v have_v do_v to_o poor_a england_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n novemb_n v._o mdclxxiv_o act._n xiii_o 9_o 10._o then_o saul_n who_o also_o be_v call_v paul_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v his_o eye_n on_o he_o and_o say_v o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o dreadful_a and_o dismal_a character_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n by_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o apostle_n now_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v it_o take_v out_o but_o that_o little_a great_a clause_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o there_o need_v not_o much_o more_o to_o the_o picture_v of_o the_o devil_n himself_o in_o his_o proper_a colour_n and_o full_a proportion_n full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n full_a of_o all_o mischief_n enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o the_o uncessant_a perverter_n of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o little_o need_v there_o more_o to_o the_o limn_v out_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n himself_o in_o his_o black_a complexion_n what_o be_v it_o for_o these_o title_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o man_n but_o our_o apostle_n can_v very_o well_o discern_v between_o a_o brother_n and_o a_o sorcerer_n between_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o a_o false_a prophet_n between_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o profess_a perverter_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o he_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o and_o see_v he_o through_o he_o discover_v what_o he_o be_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n and_o according_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o who_o he_o be_v fill_v to_o give_v he_o these_o brand_n o_o thou_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o of_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n the_o two_o party_n in_o mention_n be_v as_o different_a and_o contrary_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n as_o hell_n and_o heaven_n the_o one_o a_o apostle_n the_o other_o a_o sorcerer_n the_o one_o a_o most_o near_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o other_o as_o near_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o one_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n and_o all_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o they_o if_o that_o be_v any_o be_v that_o either_o of_o they_o have_v a_o double_a name_n for_o saul_n he_o be_v also_o call_v paul_n and_o bar_n jesus_n he_o be_v also_o call_v elymas_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n double_a name_n i_o shall_v look_v no_o further_o for_o than_o to_o his_o double_a relation_n as_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n bear_v and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o freeborn_a roman_a his_o hebrew_a name_n saul_n relate_v to_o his_o hebrew_a original_a and_o his_o roman_a name_n paul_n to_o his_o roman_a privilege_n and_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v call_v by_o his_o jewish_a name_n saul_n all_o along_o the_o story_n hitherto_o while_o he_o have_v be_v converse_v among_o the_o jewish_a nation_n he_o be_v now_o appoint_v apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o now_o set_v out_o upon_o that_o employment_n he_o be_v call_v by_o his_o gentile_a name_n all_o along_o hence_o forward_o paul_n and_o saul_n no_o more_o but_o the_o resolution_n about_o the_o conjurer_n double_a name_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a and_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v esau_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o smooth_a as_o jacob._n first_o as_o concern_v his_o name_n bar_n jesus_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v almost_o as_o far_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o bless_a name_n that_o we_o adore_v as_o he_o himself_o be_v from_o adore_v he_o and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a way_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o that_o bless_a name_n in_o the_o arabic_a translation_n indeed_o that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o polyglot_n bible_n it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o very_a same_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o translation_n in_o that_o language_n publish_v by_o erpâââus_n it_o be_v write_v otherwise_o and_o better_o i_o doubt_v not_o and_o yet_o i_o question_v whether_o with_o the_o letter_n proper_a for_o it_o or_o no_o i_o shall_v divine_v his_o name_n jesus_n from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ain_z inchoante_fw-la which_o signify_v
contabescere_fw-la morbo_fw-la corrodi_fw-la to_o languish_v to_o pine_v away_o to_o be_v eat_v up_o with_o some_o malady_n and_o if_o i_o miscount_n not_o you_o have_v it_o but_o three_o time_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o those_o in_o the_o psalm_n psal._n vi_o 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d render_v by_o our_o english_a my_o eye_n be_v consume_v because_o of_o grief_n by_o the_o interlineary_a latin_a erosus_fw-la est_fw-la prae_fw-la indignatione_fw-la oculus_fw-la meus_fw-la and_o the_o very_a same_o word_n you_o have_v psal._n xxxi_o 9_o where_o our_o english_a render_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o that_o latin_a contabuit_fw-la and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n after_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d my_o bone_n be_v consume_v now_o the_o three_o person_n future_a of_o that_o word_n if_o you_o will_v write_v it_o in_o greek_a letter_n you_o can_v hardly_o do_v it_o more_o proper_o than_o in_o the_o word_n jesus_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o to_o this_o hebrew_n word_n i_o can_v but_o conceive_v that_o the_o syriack_n translator_n have_v a_o eye_n when_o he_o write_v not_o bar_n jesus_n but_o bar_v shuma_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o filius_fw-la nominis_fw-la a_o man_n of_o name_n or_o renown_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o and_o as_o indeed_o it_o may_v signify_v but_o a_o man_n of_o sore_n swell_n or_o break_n out_o for_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v take_v in_o levit._n xii_o 2._o in_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n and_o jonathan_n upon_o the_o law_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o esa._n i._n 6._o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o the_o other_o jonathan_n upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o how_o bar_n shuma_n a_o man_n of_o sore_n agree_v with_o bar_n jesus_n a_o man_n waste_v and_o languish_v i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o but_o how_o do_v elymas_n agree_v with_o both_o vers_fw-la 8._o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n for_o so_o be_v his_o name_n by_o interpretation_n but_o there_o be_v some_o scruple_n which_o name_n be_v mean_v whether_o his_o name_n bar_n jesus_n or_o his_o title_n magus_n and_o that_o that_o have_v be_v the_o current_a render_v have_v be_v by_o the_o arabic_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ain_z inchoante_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o know_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o so_o may_v be_v bow_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o magus_n but_o both_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a translator_n begin_v the_o word_n elymas_n with_o another_o letter_n i_o learn_v from_o that_o incomparable_a work_n for_o pain_n and_o learning_n the_o heptaglot_n lexicon_n that_o alima_n or_o elima_n eliph_n inchoant_fw-la in_o the_o arabian_a tongue_n signify_v dolere_fw-la or_o cruciari_fw-la to_o be_v in_o pain_n or_o anguish_n and_o i_o think_v i_o need_v to_o look_v no_o further_a how_o elymas_n do_v interpret_v bar_n jesus_n when_o the_o one_o signify_v contabescere_fw-la and_o the_o other_o dolere_fw-la the_o one_o morbo_fw-la corrodi_fw-la and_o the_o other_o cruciari_fw-la the_o word_n be_v so_o near_o a_o kin_n it_o be_v worth_a inquire_v why_o his_o hebrew_a name_n be_v render_v into_o arabic_a and_o not_o into_o greek_a as_o be_v general_o do_v all_o along_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o other_o name_n but_o that_o discussion_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a for_o this_o time_n and_o occasion_n the_o man_n sickly_a name_n therefore_o bar_n jesus_n or_o contabescens_fw-la and_o elymas_n or_o dolens_fw-la may_v just_o make_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o some_o pitiful_a pine_a langush_a disease_a body_n which_o whether_o that_o be_v so_o or_o no_o be_v not_o much_o material_a but_o certain_o the_o title_n that_o the_o sacred_a historian_n and_o bless_a apostle_n do_v give_v he_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o he_o carry_v a_o very_a sad_a sickly_a and_o disease_a soul._n the_o jewish_a writer_n when_o they_o will_v speak_v out_o a_o very_a wicked_a man_n indeed_o they_o say_v that_o he_o break_v out_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n as_o our_o english_a render_v the_o phrase_n turn_v into_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jam._n i._n 21._o now_o read_v this_o man_n epithet_n and_o guess_v whether_o he_o can_v have_v break_v out_o further_o than_o he_o do_v the_o holy_a penman_n call_v he_o a_o jew_n a_o false_a prophet_n a_o sorcerer_n vers_fw-la 6._o the_o holy_a apostle_n call_v he_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n full_a of_o all_o mischief_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o we_o title_n or_o epistle_n or_o stigmata_fw-la or_o call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v so_o foul_a that_o a_o hour_n discourse_n can_v speak_v but_o little_a to_o they_o of_o what_o may_v be_v or_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o give_v every_o of_o they_o their_o due_n therefore_o to_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o time_n i_o shall_v confine_v my_o discourse_n only_o to_o his_o present_a action_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n eye_n be_v more_o peculiarly_a intent_n viz._n that_o he_o pervert_v and_o cease_v not_o to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o which_o sink_n of_o he_o as_o into_o a_o common_a sewer_n flow_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o puddle_n here_o mention_v some_o as_o cause_n of_o his_o so_o act_v and_o some_o as_o instrument_n hither_o flow_v as_o cause_n his_o be_v a_o jew_n a_o false_a prophet_n a_o sorcerer_n these_o set_v he_o on_o work_n and_o hither_o flow_v as_o instrument_n his_o subtlety_n his_o mischievousness_n his_o devilishness_n his_o enmity_n against_o all_o righteousness_n these_o help_v he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o what_o his_o work_n be_v or_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o pervert_n the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o to_o learn_v the_o eight_o verse_n resolve_v it_o full_o he_o withstand_v the_o apostle_n barnabss_n and_o paul_n and_o he_o seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o deputy_n sergius_n paulus_n from_o the_o faith_n he_o oppose_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o oppose_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_a and_o such_o emissary_n some_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o jew_n have_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n subtle_a and_o mischievous_a man_n send_v abroad_o purposely_o to_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v and_o vilify_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o hinder_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o heathen_a it_o be_v too_o bold_a to_o say_v this_o man_n be_v send_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n upon_o such_o a_o employment_n if_o he_o be_v not_o they_o can_v hardly_o have_v fit_v themselves_o better_a for_o such_o a_o business_n than_o with_o he_o so_o accomplish_v and_o accoutre_v for_o so_o curse_v a_o design_n the_o very_o mild_a title_n that_o he_o carry_v viz._n as_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n speak_v he_o capacitate_v and_o principled_a sufficient_o for_o such_o a_o employment_n have_v he_o be_v neither_o false_a prophet_n nor_o sorcerer_n according_o i_o shall_v only_o take_v up_o that_o epistle_n and_o relation_n of_o he_o and_o let_v all_o the_o rest_n alone_o and_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o jew_n and_o so_o act_v as_o a_o jew_n in_o this_o his_o curse_a employment_n not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n if_o you_o scan_v and_o observe_v the_o demeanour_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o two_o different_a age_n of_o the_o world_n under_o heathenism_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n you_o will_v find_v this_o to_o have_v be_v his_o method_n and_o his_o shift_a policy_n viz._n that_o under_o heathenism_n he_o foist_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o great_a lie_n that_o can_v be_v forge_v in_o hell_n to_o make_v the_o heathen_a believe_v that_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o serve_v be_v go_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n when_o that_o lie_n will_v not_o do_v he_o set_v man_n to_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v that_o great_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n the_o truth_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o agent_n that_o he_o employ_v in_o this_o business_n be_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n a_o generation_n by_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n ferment_v into_o a_o sowrness_n and_o contrariety_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o it_o our_o apostle_n in_o rom._n xi_o 8._o tell_v we_o they_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o 1_o thes._n ii_o 15._o he_o intimate_v how_o they_o be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n under_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n so_o that_o all_o their_o religion_n be_v but_o â_o dream_n of_o man_n that_o slumber_v and_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n so_o that_o all_o their_o act_n be_v
meditate_v therein_o when_o thou_o sit_v down_n and_o rise_v up_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n when_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n and_o various_a such_o passage_n as_o these_o require_v and_o engage_v all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o people_n to_o this_o study_n and_o meditation_n according_a to_o their_o several_a capability_n and_o atcheivance_n in_o some_o important_a point_n of_o divinity_n some_o man_n have_v sometime_o mistake_v in_o state_v they_o by_o man_n benefit_n rather_o than_o by_o their_o duty_n if_o you_o do_v so_o in_o this_o point_n it_o will_v make_v one_o very_o good_a piece_n of_o a_o argument_n study_v the_o scripture_n for_o you_o may_v benefit_v by_o study_n of_o they_o but_o take_v the_o other_o and_o it_o argue_v more_o strong_o study_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n god_n call_v for_o it_o lay_v his_o command_n upon_o you_o to_o do_v it_o the_o best_a you_o can_v ii_o therefore_o upon_o this_o we_o may_v make_v such_o another_o inference_n as_o samson_n mother_n do_v judg._n xiii_o 23._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v accept_v a_o offering_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v understand_v he_o will_v never_o have_v write_v they_o he_o will_v never_o have_v charge_v all_o to_o study_v they_o god_n never_o write_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o and_o never_o understand_v never_o give_v they_o as_o a_o book_n seal_v and_o that_o can_v never_o be_v unseal_v that_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a alike_o may_v never_o see_v what_o be_v in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o serious_o read_v more_o careful_o study_v that_o so_o be_v understand_v and_o practise_v they_o may_v become_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o daniel_n xii_o 12._o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n 13._o but_o go_v thou_o thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n do_v he_o not_o speak_v riddle_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o tell_v whether_o verse_n be_v hard_a and_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o partly_o that_o i_o may_v explain_v they_o partly_o in_o subsequence_n to_o my_o late_a discourse_n about_o gog_n rev._n xx_o 8._o i_o show_v that_o mean_v a_o enemy_n to_o true_a religion_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o pope_n style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a enemy_n ezek._n xxxviii_o &_o thirty-nine_o i_o show_v that_o gog_n be_v antiochus_n that_o lay_v waste_v the_o jew_n religion_n and_o will_v force_v they_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o forbid_v they_o circumcision_n law_n religion_n forbid_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o profane_v the_o altar_n with_o swine_n flesh_n and_o sacrifice_n abominable_a and_o offer_v to_o idol_n i_o cite_v that_o that_o speak_v concern_v he_o chap._n vii_o 25._o he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n until_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o time_n that_o be_v a_o year_n two_o year_n and_o half_a a_o year_n or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o there_o be_v reckon_v only_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a set_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reckon_v by_o round_a sum_n near_o about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o he_o call_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o do_v not_o punctual_o fix_v upon_o the_o very_a exact_a sum_n and_o so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n viz._n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a it_o be_v sometime_o express_v by_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n as_o rev._n xii_o 6._o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n sometime_o by_o forty_o two_o month_n chap._n xiii_o 5._o and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n you_o have_v both_o in_o chap._n xi_o 2._o they_o that_o tread_v the_o holy_a city_n underfoot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n and_o vers_fw-la 3._o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n now_o let_v your_o thought_n conceive_v the_o case_n and_o state_n of_o the_o people_n and_o temple_n in_o this_o time_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o there_o about_o no_o law_n no_o religion_n no_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v abominable_a the_o temple_n fill_v with_o idol_n the_o heathen_a there_o sacrifice_a swines-flesh_n and_o other_o abominable_a thing_n to_o their_o abominable_a god_n ah_o poor_a jerusalem_n what_o case_n be_v thou_o in_o how_o be_v the_o gold_n become_v dim_a nay_o change_v to_o dro_n what_o desolation_n of_o religion_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o what_o bondage_n and_o thraldom_n under_o irreligion_n how_o it_o go_v against_o their_o heart_n not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o how_o grievous_a to_o see_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n burn_v and_o they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n dare_v not_o save_v they_o nor_o use_v they_o how_o bitter_a to_o see_v altar_n temple_n holy_a of_o holies_n all_o defile_v with_o abomination_n and_o all_o religion_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o they_o can_v help_v it_o dare_v not_o resist_v it_o what_o shall_v these_o poor_a people_n do_v wait_v god_n deliverance_n for_o haec_fw-la non_fw-la durabunt_fw-la in_o secula_fw-la these_o thing_n will_v not_o always_o last_o stay_v but_o till_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o day_n but_o forty_o five_o above_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o of_o the_o temple_n defilement_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o there_o be_v deliverance_n and_o read_v two_o verse_n together_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a set_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n add_v but_o forty_o five_o day_n further_o the_o sum_n to_o come_v up_o to_o a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o day_n and_o there_o be_v some_o remarkable_a thing_n do_v as_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n and_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v so_o abuse_v which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n that_o have_v bring_v this_o misery_n upon_o they_o or_o at_o least_o some_o signal_n thing_n do_v by_o god_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v so_o oppress_v but_o i_o rather_o believe_v the_o former_a the_o story_n of_o who_o action_n and_o death_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n chap._n i._o beginning_n the_o story_n of_o which_o book_n go_v almost_o step_v by_o step_n with_o josephus_n however_o his_o death_n be_v the_o mercy_n or_o some_o other_o special_a providence_n the_o word_n afford_v plain_o these_o two_o truth_n i._o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v determine_v with_o god_n ii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o the_o afflict_a to_o wait_v his_o time_n and_o determination_n the_o former_a observation_n lie_v in_o the_o latter_a clause_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o former_a the_o two_o thing_n the_o latter_a a_o inference_n upon_o the_o former_a or_o the_o former_a a_o doctrine_n the_o latter_a the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v handle_v in_o the_o same_o method_n and_o order_n the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v determine_v with_o god_n therefore_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o the_o afflict_a to_o wait_v his_o time_n and_o determination_n in_o prosecute_a either_o i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o prove_v as_o clear_v
other_o stander_n by_o revile_v he_o with_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o let_v god_n deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o and_o so_o it_o do_v magnify_v divine_a grace_n the_o more_o if_o it_o check_v he_o in_o his_o very_a revile_v and_o make_v that_o tongue_n that_o reproach_v christ_n in_o the_o very_a next_o instant_n to_o confess_v and_o adore_v he_o so_o saul_n be_v happy_o check_v even_o while_o he_o be_v breathe_v rage_n and_o revenge_n against_o the_o church_n and_o he_o bring_v to_o be_v a_o most_o special_a member_n and_o minister_n in_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o man_n conversion_n we_o must_v all_o ascribe_v to_o god_n infinite_a grace_n and_o goodness_n but_o the_o mean_n that_o that_o grace_n and_o goodness_n use_v for_o his_o conversion_n i_o can_v but_o ascribe_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o miracle_n as_o in_o those_o time_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n go_v very_o common_o together_o i._o i_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o the_o darkness_n that_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v over_o all_o the_o land_n wrought_v something_o with_o this_o man_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o some_o consideration_n with_o himself_o of_o the_o present_a case_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o his_o fellow_n thief_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o move_v with_o it_o at_o all_o but_o i_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v so_o deep_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o it_o prove_v a_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n they_o both_o of_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o jesus_n suffer_v mere_o because_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ._n that_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o say_n to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o and_o now_o this_o man_n see_v so_o strange_a a_o occurrence_n as_o have_v be_v not_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o at_o any_o man_n execution_n before_o begin_v to_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n indeed_o for_o who_o such_o a_o wondrous_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o manifest_v and_o then_o ii_o it_o may_v very_o probable_o be_v conceive_v that_o he_o remember_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n describe_v his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n chap._n liii_o and_o particular_o that_o vers_n 12._o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n a_o clause_n which_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n wrest_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o because_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o messiah_n suffering_n but_o which_o we_o may_v very_o well_o think_v that_o as_o divine_a grace_n bring_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o bring_v also_o that_o prediction_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o with_o such_o company_n to_o his_o remembrance_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o work_v he_o to_o that_o acknowledgement_n for_o how_o may_v he_o argue_v this_o jesus_n after_o all_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o he_o have_v do_v agreeable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o messiah_n have_v assert_v and_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v messiah_n to_o the_o very_a death_n this_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a darkness_n that_o be_v begin_v over_o all_o the_o land_n can_v but_o bear_v witness_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v number_v with_o such_o malefactor_n as_o i_o and_o my_o fellow_n be_v i_o be_o pass_v all_o doubt_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n a_o great_a faith_n that_o can_v see_v the_o sun_n under_o so_o thick_a a_o cloud_n that_o can_v discover_v a_o christ_n a_o saviour_n under_o such_o a_o poor_a scorn_a despise_a crucify_a jesus_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n a_o great_a faith_n that_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n struggle_v for_o his_o own_o life_n and_o no_o deliverer_n come_v to_o he_o yet_o see_v reason_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o he_o for_o his_o eternal_a state_n and_o everlasting_a condition_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o lord_n remember_v i_o a_o great_a faith_n that_o can_v see_v christ_n kingdom_n through_o his_o cross_n and_o grave_a and_o death_n and_o where_o there_o be_v so_o little_a sign_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o pray_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o that_o kingdom_n i_o doubt_v the_o apostle_n reach_v not_o to_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o all_o particular_n they_o acknowledge_v jesus_n indeed_o to_o be_v christ_n while_o he_o live_v but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v at_o it_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n luk._n xxiv_o 21._o but_o now_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o but_o this_o man_n when_o he_o be_v die_v do_v so_o stout_o own_v he_o they_o look_v for_o a_o kingdom_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v indeed_o but_o they_o little_o look_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 26._o but_o this_o man_n look_v for_o it_o through_o and_o after_o his_o suffering_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o speed_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o bring_v so_o strong_a a_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o that_o when_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n lord_n remember_v i_o etc._n etc._n in_o such_o strength_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o hear_v from_o he_o in_o who_o he_o so_o believe_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o can_v such_o a_o faith_n be_v without_o a_o parallel_n and_o suitable_a measure_n of_o repentance_n our_o saviour_n very_o well_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o evangelist_n give_v some_o intimation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o confess_v his_o own_o fault_n which_o be_v one_o sign_n of_o his_o repentance_n we_o be_v here_o just_o and_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o do_n and_o that_o he_o reprove_v his_o fellow_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v reduce_v he_o which_o be_v another_o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o that_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o three_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o in_o what_o word_n and_o meditation_n he_o spend_v the_o three_o or_o four_o hour_n more_o that_o he_o hang_v alive_a upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v though_o the_o evangelist_n have_v speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o great_a sum_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o his_o own_o death_n so_o be_v he_o please_v that_o that_o main_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o noble_a and_o notable_a example_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v die_v and_o according_o it_o have_v please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o this_o man_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n more_o copious_o and_o apparent_o than_o of_o his_o repantence_n though_o he_o have_v give_v very_o fair_a demonstration_n of_o that_o also_o that_o as_o all_o posterity_n be_v to_o read_v that_o great_a doctrine_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o salvation_n so_o they_o may_v have_v this_o illustrious_a and_o lively_a commentary_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o this_o man_n believe_v and_o in_o his_o salvation_n and_o now_o have_v see_v this_o great_a monument_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n what_o say_v we_o to_o it_o as_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o have_v see_v the_o passage_n at_o christ_n death_n return_v from_o the_o cross_n strike_v upon_o their_o breast_n and_o no_o doubt_n very_o full_a of_o cogitation_n so_o what_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n upon_o this_o passage_n which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o remarkable_a among_o they_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o suu_n shall_v be_v so_o darken_v and_o not_o a_o small_a that_o such_o a_o dark_a soul_n shall_v be_v so_o enlighten_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v the_o rock_n rend_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v tear_v from_o top_n to_o bottom_n and_o not_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o such_o a_o stupid_a soul_n shall_v be_v move_v that_o such_o a_o strong_a heart_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v break_a and_o bring_v to_o softness_n the_o spactator_n than_o present_v consider_v of_o those_o thing_n our_o present_a work_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o these_o and_o what_o do_v we_o think_v of_o they_o i_o
averse_a to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v that_o that_o their_o mind_n do_v or_o may_v know_v in_o a_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a soul_n the_o will_v general_o sway_v both_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n but_o in_o a_o good_a soul_n understanding_n and_o conscience_n sway_v the_o will_n it_o be_v move_v by_o those_o wheel_n but_o it_o move_v not_o they_o you_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a common_a cause_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n because_o man_n will_v not_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o as_o god_n complain_v in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v no_o ignorance_n like_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v wilful_a and_o none_o so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v but_o will_v put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n these_o sadducee_n may_v have_v see_v better_a may_v have_v know_v better_a but_o they_o will_v not_o know_v nor_o see_v the_o pharisee_n may_v have_v teach_v they_o better_o in_o those_o point_n about_o which_o they_o err_v but_o they_o scorn_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v have_v teach_v they_o better_o if_o they_o will_v have_v embrace_v it_o but_o they_o be_v prejudice_v against_o it_o and_o forestall_v by_o their_o own_o opinion_n they_o have_v drink_v in_o their_o error_n about_o no_o resurrection_n and_o no_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n from_o their_o teacher_n and_o from_o their_o youth_n and_o to_o that_o they_o will_v stick_v and_o hear_v nothing_o against_o it_o as_o he_o of_o old_a though_o i_o see_v reason_n in_o that_o thou_o teach_v when_o one_o teach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o train_v up_o otherways_o and_o there_o i_o must_v and_o will_v hold_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o most_o in_o the_o romish_a religion_n can_v give_v of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n the_o religion_n in_o which_o their_o father_n grandfather_n and_o ancestor_n be_v bear_v breed_v live_v and_o dye_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n must_v they_o forsake_v their_o father_n religion_n as_o he_o in_o the_o story_n that_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n whether_o he_o be_v tell_v his_o ancestor_n be_v go_v because_o they_o be_v heathen_a rather_o than_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o in_o enumerate_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n this_o come_v not_o in_o the_o last_o rank_n of_o they_o that_o man_n be_v and_o will_v be_v wed_v to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o will_v not_o be_v move_v from_o the_o fancy_n that_o they_o have_v incline_v to_o and_o take_v up_o and_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v hint_n another_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n iii_o 5._o for_o this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o and_o that_o willing_a and_o wilful_a ignorance_n be_v most_o common_o the_o parent_n of_o such_o a_o paradox_n and_o strange_a brood_n the_o only_a inference_n i_o shall_v make_v from_o the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v that_o we_o labour_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a promise_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v joh._n viii_o 32._o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a there_o be_v a_o wheel_n within_o a_o wheel_n one_o promise_n within_o another_o first_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a second_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n without_o which_o the_o other_o promise_n will_v little_o avail_v they_o the_o freedom_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v freedom_n from_o sin_n as_o he_o show_v in_o his_o discourse_n follow_v and_o the_o way_n the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o attain_v this_o freedom_n be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o great_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o slight_a and_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o man_n common_o make_v of_o it_o to_o take_v up_o new_a opinion_n either_o impertinent_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o contrary_a to_o it_o by_o our_o stand_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o fall_v from_o it_o we_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v and_o as_o we_o have_v stand_v to_o it_o or_o fall_v from_o it_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o in_o the_o different_a and_o various_a opinion_n that_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o pitch_v upon_o the_o right_a i_o be_o unlearned_a and_o can_v sist_z differ_a opinion_n with_o reason_n and_o argument_n as_o learned_a man_n can_v and_o therefore_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o choose_v the_o right_n and_o keep_v in_o it_o a_o objection_n that_o a_o slander_n by_o at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v neither_o pharisee_n nor_o sadducee_n may_v have_v make_v about_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o these_o two_o sect_n the_o pharisee_n say_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v both_o how_o shall_v i_o that_o be_o unlearned_a know_v whether_o side_n to_o take_v and_o whether_o opinion_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o first_o answer_n i_o shall_v make_v not_o to_o wade_v into_o any_o scholastic_a dispute_n upon_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o his_o direction_n to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v you_o into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n when_o the_o lamp_n be_v dress_v and_o mend_v incense_v also_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n prayer_n be_v to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o dress_n of_o the_o candle_n of_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v david_n constant_a prayer_n for_o himself_o that_o god_n will_v inlighten_v his_o understanding_n and_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n prayer_n for_o timothy_n the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o profession_n once_o of_o a_o very_a good_a man_n and_o a_o very_a learned_a i_o ever_o obtain_v more_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n by_o prayer_n than_o by_o all_o my_o study_n he_o take_v the_o right_a way_n to_o attain_v knowledge_n follow_v the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n i._n 5._o and_o he_o have_v solomon_n copy_n before_o he_o lord_n give_v i_o wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n do_v no_o more_o pray_v for_o understanding_n how_o needful_a be_v such_o prayer_n every_o lord_n day_n morning_n but_o how_o few_o do_v conscientious_o make_v it_o we_o think_v we_o be_v wise_a enough_o and_o know_v enough_o and_o that_o a_o little_a ado_n will_v help_v we_o to_o stock_n enough_o of_o understanding_n so_o do_v the_o great_a wise_a one_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v call_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o they_o think_v they_o be_v wise_a man_n and_o this_o people_n that_o know_v nât_v the_o law_n be_v curse_v but_o they_o know_v it_o and_o the_o people_n be_v blind_a but_o be_v we_o blind_a also_o and_o yet_o those_o wise_a man_n know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o peace_n nor_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n second_o a_o mean_n and_o a_o only_a mean_n to_o know_v truth_n to_o avoid_v error_n and_o to_o judge_v clear_o of_o the_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v be_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v our_o mind_n clear_a from_o lust_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o 2_o pet._n iii_o 1._o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n such_o mind_n be_v likely_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n as_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n so_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n lust_n like_o colour_a glass_n make_v man_n misjudge_v heresy_n seldom_o proceed_v from_o bare_a ignorance_n but_o from_o one_o lust_n or_o other_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o john_n xi_o 51._o this_o speak_v be_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n be_v prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o people_n and_o be_v caiphas_n among_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v his_o council_n among_o the_o prophecy_n he_o the_o wicked_a man_n than_o upon_o earth_n except_v judas_n iscariot_n and_o his_o the_o wicked_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v since_o the_o serpent_n counsel_v eve_n to_o destroy_v mankind_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o this_o our_o evangelist_n make_v this_o interpretation_n of_o it_o who_o can_v ever_o have_v think_v it_o of_o such_o a_o construction_n if_o it_o may_v be_v wish_v i_o will_v the_o same_o
spirit_n have_v gloss_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n in_o vers_fw-la 47_o 48._o what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n if_o they_o grant_v he_o do_v so_o many_o miracle_n why_o be_v they_o afraid_a that_o man_n shall_v believe_v on_o he_o why_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v on_o he_o themselves_o and_o afraid_a the_o roman_n shall_v destroy_v their_o city_n and_o nation_n if_o he_o be_v believe_v in_o whereas_o their_o destruction_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o true_o caiaphas_n say_v but_o true_o of_o they_o though_o he_o aim_v it_o at_o another_o sense_n you_o know_v nothing_o neither_o do_v you_o consider_v no_o nor_o thou_o o_o caiaphas_n neither_o for_o have_v they_o know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n have_v they_o consider_v they_o have_v not_o bring_v that_o guilt_n upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o city_n that_o they_o do_v but_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o make_v they_o so_o senseless_a be_v somewhat_o obscure_a you_o know_v not_o neither_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o that_o they_o know_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o that_o any_o statesman_n any_o reasonable_a man_n may_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o put_v to_o death_n a_o ringleader_n of_o mischief_n as_o they_o take_v christ_n to_o be_v than_o that_o a_o whole_a nation_n perish_v that_o old_a maxim_n in_o politic_n and_o reason_n pereat_fw-la unus_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la unitas_fw-la will_v easy_o be_v observe_v by_o less_o statesman_n than_o they_o and_o the_o one_o that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o die_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o but_o herein_o caiaphas_n resolution_n seem_v to_o have_v out-vied_n they_o namely_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o take_v christ_n off_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o multitude_n he_o bluster_v through_o that_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n and_o will_v have_v it_o resolve_v that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o you_o may_v observe_v he_o speak_v as_o a_o caiaphas_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n as_o a_o wretched_a caiaphas_n counsel_v the_o sanhedrin_n not_o to_o fear_v or_o boggle_v at_o the_o business_n but_o resolve_v on_o it_o for_o it_o be_v expedient_a he_o shall_v die_v and_o as_o a_o prophet_n or_o one_o inspire_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o perish_v namely_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o all_o in_o other_o nation_n that_o shall_v also_o believe_v the_o former_a he_o speak_v and_o mean_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o bench_n to_o destroy_v christ_n for_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o this_o late_a he_o speak_v indeed_o but_o mean_v it_o not_o neither_o understand_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o therefore_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n a_o prophet_n among_o the_o nation_n for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o must_v caiaphas_n now_o become_v a_o prophet_n nay_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o and_o they_o tell_v we_o true_o that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o prophet_n at_o all_o in_o the_o nation_n of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o it_o be_v wonder_n god_n shall_v now_o inspire_v such_o a_o wretch_n as_o caiaphas_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachi_n those_o last_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n leave_v israel_n depart_v and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o which_o they_o speak_v just_a as_o caiaphas_n do_v here_o very_o true_o and_o very_o malicious_o very_o malicious_o because_o they_o will_v exclude_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n from_o have_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n but_o withal_o very_o true_o as_o to_o the_o space_n between_o the_o death_n of_o those_o last_o prophet_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n nay_o not_o a_o man_n that_o do_v pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o all_o that_o time_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o about_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n many_o arise_v pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n or_o to_o be_v prophet_n but_o you_o find_v not_o that_o any_o from_o the_o death_n of_o malachi_n have_v do_v so_o before_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v so_o exact_o point_v out_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n that_o the_o nation_n know_v the_o time_n and_o expect_v it_o and_o when_o it_o come_v such_o deluder_n than_o start_v up_o with_o such_o pretence_n because_o they_o know_v there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o brave_a change_n of_o time_n but_o till_o that_o come_v they_o lay_v still_o convince_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v depart_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v till_o messiah_n come_v what_o i_o speak_v there_o be_v clear_a proof_n for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o know_v when_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n luke_n xix_o 11._o he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v and_o by_o that_o concourse_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o jerusalem_n act._n ii_o 5._o be_v instruct_v by_o daniel_n in_o his_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o complete_a time_n of_o messiah_n seal_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v point_v out_o to_o the_o very_a hour_n and_o that_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v restore_v till_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n appear_v plain_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o jew_n at_o ephesus_n act._n xix_o 2._o paul_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o they_o doubt_v at_o all_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v depart_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o those_o prophet_n and_o they_o have_v never_o yet_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v the_o jew_n say_v again_o that_o from_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o urim_n and_o thummim_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v confirmation_n for_o it_o in_o nehem._n vii_o 65._o and_o the_o tirshatha_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n till_o there_o stand_v up_o a_o priest_n with_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o cease_n be_v because_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v for_o the_o oracle_n by_o urim_n as_o i_o once_o show_v you_o be_v give_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v inspire_v and_o prophesy_a now_o after_o all_o the_o long_o cease_v of_o phrophesy_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o prophesy_v among_o the_o priesthood_n for_o a_o caiaphas_n to_o stand_v up_o a_o prophesier_n seem_v something_o strange_a and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o it_o the_o rhemist_n will_v resolve_v you_o the_o scruple_n with_o a_o wet_a finger_n if_o you_o will_v but_o believe_v they_o will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o give_v you_o their_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n marvel_v not_o say_v they_o that_o christ_n preserve_v his_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o by_o the_o unworthy_a as_o the_o worthy_a prelate_n thereof_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v their_o order_n and_o office_n as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o caiaphas_n and_o not_o their_o merit_n and_o person_n and_o they_o conclude_v how_o may_v we_o then_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v peter_n seat_n though_o the_o person_n that_o âecupy_v the_o same_o be_v as_o ill_o as_o the_o blasphemous_a and_o malicious_a mouth_n of_o heretic_n do_v affirm_v the_o assertion_n false_a and_o the_o inference_n ridiculous_a the_o assertion_n that_o caiaphas_n prophesy_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o order_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v most_o false_a for_o none_o of_o that_o order_n have_v prophesy_v of_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o the_o inference_n ridiculous_a and_o it_o
and_o of_o grace_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o end_n but_o that_o that_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o shall_v be_v to_o consider_v something_o concern_v the_o spirit_n overpower_v of_o man_n their_o action_n tongue_n heart_n or_o all_o and_o though_o here_o be_v no_o overpower_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o wretch_n but_o of_o his_o tongue_n only_o yet_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o especial_o of_o overpower_v of_o ââe_z heart_n as_o most_o material_a in_o this_o subject_n and_o which_o understand_v the_o spirit_n overpower_v of_o the_o tongue_n and_o action_n will_v be_v understand_v with_o little_a ado_n i_o shall_v couch_v what_o i_o have_v to_o speak_v under_o these_o follow_a obrvation_n i._o i_o may_v take_v up_o that_o gen._n vi_o 3._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n he_o say_v not_o with_o this_o or_o that_o or_o the_o other_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o with_o man_n in_o general_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v with_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o act._n vii_o 51._o you_o stifnecked_n and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n strive_v with_o those_o wretch_n though_o this_o strive_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n or_o effect_n because_o of_o their_o resistance_n and_o so_o in_o that_o exhortation_n 1_o thes._n v._o 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v intimate_v that_o they_o that_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o let_v not_o his_o spark_n grow_v to_o any_o thing_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v these_o spark_n strive_v together_o if_o they_o will_v let_v they_o alone_o christian_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v solicitous_a to_o prove_v this_o because_o it_o need_v not_o and_o i_o must_v tell_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o and_o right_o with_o thou_o as_o it_o shall_v if_o thou_o find_v not_o the_o proof_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n if_o thou_o find_v not_o some_o knock_v be_v at_o that_o door_n that_o call_v and_o tell_v it_o be_v time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n and_o set_v to_o work_v some_o checking_n of_o conscience_n when_o thou_o go_v about_o know_o to_o sin_n and_o some_o reproving_n of_o conscience_n when_o thou_o have_v so_o sin_v some_o stir_n of_o heart_n upon_o hear_v the_o threaten_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n some_o trouble_n of_o soul_n upon_o sight_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o thyself_o or_o other_o in_o a_o word_n if_o thou_o find_v not_o thy_o conscience_n as_o a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o call_v after_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o if_o thou_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n listen_v and_o improve_v they_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a put_v as_o it_o be_v his_o finger_n in_o at_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n to_o see_v whether_o thou_o will_v open_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v with_o thy_o heart_n but_o if_o thou_o find_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o have_v weary_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v strive_v no_o more_o ii_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o overpower_v any_o heart_n that_o he_o strive_v withal_o i_o need_v not_o to_o prove_v this_o neither_o to_o any_o that_o understand_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v which_o i_o hope_v you_o all_o understand_v a_o macedonian_a or_o socinian_n that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v deny_v this_o if_o he_o do_v but_o confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v i_o even_o challenge_v of_o you_o that_o have_v be_v better_o teach_v to_o attest_v this_o truth_n with_o i_o and_o to_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n with_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o sacred_a spirit_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o word_n of_o job_n chap._n xlii_o 2._o i_o know_v thou_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o no_o thought_n can_v be_v hold_v from_o thou_o god_n in_o jer._n xxxii_o 27._o proclaim_v behold_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o i_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v they_o not_o most_o true_a to_o every_o tittle_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jehovah_n be_v he_o not_o the_o lord_n be_v he_o not_o the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o all_o man_n spirit_n and_o then_o can_v any_o thing_n can_v any_o heart_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o but_o if_o any_o desire_v a_o particular_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o assert_v viz._n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o overpower_v any_o heart_n whatsoever_o that_o he_o strive_v withal_o let_v he_o either_o look_n at_o a_o profane_a wretch_n that_o always_o resist_v the_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o come_v under_o horror_n of_o conscience_n or_o let_v he_o well_o ponder_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n who_o be_v such_o resister_n while_o they_o be_v here_o and_o first_o let_v he_o read_v that_o esa._n xxx_o 33._o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o in_o that_o horrid_a torture_n of_o conscience_n of_o they_o where_o the_o worm_n ever_o gnaw_v and_o never_o die_v do_v you_o not_o think_v their_o heart_n be_v overpower_v be_v not_o now_o those_o brazen_a gate_n and_o iron_n door_n that_o will_v bar_v out_o the_o overcoming_n of_o the_o spirit_n break_v open_a and_o break_v all_o to_o piece_n vicisti_fw-la galilaee_n as_o julian_n once_o so_o do_v not_o they_o everlasting_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v prove_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o and_o how_o be_v this_o alto-shattering_a of_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n come_v upon_o they_o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o river_n of_o brimstone_n be_v gush_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o overflow_v they_o with_o horror_n and_o they_o can_v resist_v it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a vengeance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o thus_o to_o crush_v their_o conscience_n with_o everlasting_a confusion_n and_o torture_n because_o they_o do_v they_o will_v resist_v his_o strive_n while_o they_o be_v here_o no_o no_o resist_v damn_a soul_n now_o resist_v and_o keep_v the_o door_n fast_o bar_v that_o the_o power_n the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v break_v in_o no_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v all_o powerful_a if_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o overpower_v any_o heart_n he_o strive_v with_o here_o he_o will_v with_o vengeance_n do_v it_o to_o he_o that_o resist_v hereafter_o iii_o the_o first_o aim_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o strive_n be_v to_o try_v man_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o scripture_n that_o god_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n come_v to_o try_v those_o man_n who_o he_o know_v will_v not_o receive_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o in_o 2_o chron._n xxxii_o 31._o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n withdraw_v or_o suspend_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o try_v he_o so_o god_n do_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n employ_v some_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o try_v whether_o man_n will_v entertain_v they_o god_n try_v man_n by_o his_o word_n whether_o they_o will_v obey_v he_o or_o no_o exod._n xx._n 20._o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o and_o that_o his_o fear_n may_v be_v before_o your_o face_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o say_v moses_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n concern_v god_n give_v they_o his_o law_n mat._n xxiii_o 37._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gâthereth_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o i_o try_v whether_o thou_o will_v be_v gather_v but_o thou_o will_v not_o he_o try_v man_n likewise_o by_o his_o providence_n how_o they_o will_v demean_v themselves_o under_o they_o deut._n viii_o 2._o thou_o shall_v remember_v all_o the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n lead_v thou_o these_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o humble_v thou_o and_o to_o prove_v thou_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n whether_o thou_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n or_o no._n so_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o that_o note_a place_n revel_v iii_o 18._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n he_o that_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n can_v break_v down_o the_o door_n
but_o he_o try_v whether_o the_o door_n will_v be_v open_v to_o give_v he_o entertainment_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o man_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n because_o he_o come_v only_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o will_v embrace_v or_o resist_v quench_v or_o cherish_v this_o work_n of_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o come_v resolve_o to_o overcome_v and_o overpower_v a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o romans_z ix_o 3._o for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o i_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n a_o dreadful_a passage_n at_o the_o first_o reading_z and_o which_o may_v make_v we_o even_o to_o tremble_v a_o man_n to_o wish_v himself_o to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n accurse_n from_o christ_n the_o very_a word_n may_v make_v we_o to_o quake_v to_o think_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o a_o paul_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o wish_n that_o he_o may_v be_v accurse_v of_o christ_n who_o know_v so_o well_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o can_v he_o make_v such_o a_o wish_n or_o rather_o can_v any_o one_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o make_v such_o a_o wish_n upon_o such_o a_o ground_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n upon_o such_o a_o warrant_n the_o apostle_n be_v here_o begin_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o seed_n of_o israel_n as_o at_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n forego_v he_o be_v begin_v his_o discourse_n about_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n they_o there_o he_o style_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o expression_n usual_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v in_o that_o construction_n these_o here_o he_o call_v his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n for_o so_o nature_n have_v make_v they_o he_o and_o they_o come_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o original_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o some_o mourning_n out_o of_o desire_n that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v here_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o mourn_v out_o of_o grief_n for_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n there_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o sinful_a corruption_n here_o himself_o grieve_v for_o the_o not_o deliver_v of_o his_o own_o people_n from_o they_o at_o ver_fw-la 2._o he_o have_v grief_n and_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o can_v wish_v himself_o to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n on_o condition_n it_o may_v be_v better_o with_o they_o and_o one_o will_v think_v he_o have_v very_o small_a cause_n to_o be_v thus_o affect_v towards_o they_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v continual_o demean_v themselves_o towards_o he_o they_o have_v continual_o breed_v he_o trouble_v always_o persecute_v he_o five_o time_n beat_v he_o constant_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o contrive_v his_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o good_a man_n grieve_v for_o they_o that_o grieve_v not_o for_o themselves_o and_o that_o always_o be_v grieve_v he_o and_o can_v wish_v himself_o to_o be_v accurse_v for_o they_o that_o can_v wish_v he_o curse_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n a_o strange_a wish_n and_o a_o strange_a charity_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v accurse_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o a_o passage_n so_o strange_a that_o it_o have_v but_o one_o parallel_n viz._n that_o of_o moses_n exod._n xxxii_o 32._o where_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o blot_v he_o out_o of_o his_o book_n when_o god_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n a_o passage_n so_o strange_a that_o it_o seem_v direct_o to_o cross_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o practice_n he_o profess_v phil._n iii_o 8._o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o can_v upon_o some_o condition_n be_v content_a to_o lose_v he_o he_o practise_v 1_o cor._n ix_o ult_n to_o bring_v his_o body_n into_o subjection_n lest_o when_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o castaway_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v wish_v upon_o some_o condition_n to_o prove_v a_o castaway_n so_o strange_a a_o passage_n that_o some_o expositor_n can_v endure_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o its_o full_a proportion_n but_o take_v as_o it_o be_v a_o diminish_n glass_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o withal_o and_o they_o make_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v less_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o ever_o they_o mean_v they_o will_v have_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v but_o this_o for_o my_o brethren_n sake_n the_o seed_n of_o israel_n i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n for_o a_o while_n and_o to_o continue_v upon_o earth_n from_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o i_o in_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v labour_v for_o their_o salvation_n do_v you_o think_v that_o be_v anathema_n or_o accurse_v from_o christ_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o other_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n only_o use_v a_o high_a expression_n whereby_o to_o signify_v how_o entire_o he_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o nation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v need_v so_o full_a and_o feel_a a_o asseveration_n as_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n jesus_n my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 1._o to_o intimate_v that_o he_o so_o entire_o desire_v their_o salvation_n but_o to_o omit_v more_o by_o this_o strong_a asseveration_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o think_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v for_o it_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o wish_n that_o he_o himself_o see_v reason_n to_o use_v many_o asseveration_n to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o good_a earnest_n otherwise_o he_o will_v hardly_o be_v believe_v as_o first_o his_o double_a asseveration_n affirmative_o and_o negative_o ver_fw-la 1._o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o lie_v not_o second_o he_o lay_v his_o conscience_n for_o earnest_n that_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v but_o speak_v truth_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n three_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o witness_v i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o under_o the_o attestation_n of_o three_o witness_n his_o conscience_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v have_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v confirm_v for_o a_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v well_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o speak_v from_o his_o very_a heart_n and_o as_o he_o think_v that_o he_o wish_v himself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o his_o brethren_n his_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v he_o pious_o in_o so_o wish_v or_o prudent_o st._n austin_n once_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v have_v hear_v he_o preach_v but_o what_o will_v he_o have_v think_v think_v you_o at_o such_o a_o wish_n as_o this_o do_v he_o not_o curse_v himself_o when_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o do_v he_o not_o undervalue_v christ_n when_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n that_o passage_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v plain_o evidence_n that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v neither_o rash_o do_v nor_o impious_o nor_o imprudent_o but_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n good_a affection_n and_o not_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n indeed_o at_o ver_fw-la 38._o of_o the_o chapter_n next_o go_v before_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o any_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o at_o this_o place_n he_o can_v wish_v that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n on_o the_o condition_n he_o propose_v not_o that_o either_o he_o undervalu_v his_o unite_n to_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o or_o that_o he_o simple_o desire_v it_o but_o comparative_o he_o can_v wish_v it_o on_o condition_n the_o seed_n of_o israel_n his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v damn_v on_o condition_n they_o may_v be_v save_v which_o may_v seem_v a_o dreadful_a wish_n but_o so_o much_o do_v he_o value_v the_o salvation_n of_o so_o
call_v god_n as_o alexander_n caligula_n sejanus_n it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n 2_o thess._n ii_o 4._o that_o he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v not_o thousand_o as_o proud_a in_o heart_n as_o the_o devil_n himself_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v be_v and_o delight_n in_o it_o 2._o in_o hatred_n and_o cruelty_n one_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o man_n can_v be_v so_o cruel_a to_o man_n but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o it_o and_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o man_n be_v more_o cruel_a than_o beast_n beast_n have_v be_v tame_v but_o man_n can_v jam._n iii_o 7._o every_o kind_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o serpent_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v tame_v and_o have_v be_v tame_v by_o mankind_n but_o only_a mankind_n itself_o be_v untameable_a such_o a_o example_n be_v he_o that_o wish_v that_o all_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o head_n that_o he_o may_v cut_v it_o off_o at_o once_o nay_o he_o in_o the_o story_n of_o china_n go_v further_o who_o actual_o slay_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o innocent_a person_n 3._o do_v not_o some_o hate_n the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v i_o hate_v michaiah_n say_v ahab_n there_o be_v some_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o christian_n only_o because_o they_o run_v not_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o themselves_o 4._o and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o lie_v there_o be_v child_n of_o falsehood_n among_o we_o to_o conclude_v all_o with_o some_o use_v from_o this_o discourse_n i._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o may_v draw_v tear_n to_o think_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o far_o degenerate_a from_o its_o excellency_n and_o end_n ii_o it_o may_v make_v we_o moum_n to_o consider_v what_o we_o carry_v within_o we_o if_o god_n leave_v we_o iii_o not_o to_o think_v so_o little_a of_o pride_n envy_n lie_v as_o most_o do_v for_o these_o sin_n be_v the_o near_a resemblance_n of_o the_o devil_n iu._n how_o great_a a_o work_n be_v renovation_n for_o man_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n i._o 4._o who_o have_v so_o much_o before_o partake_v of_o the_o devil_n v._o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o such_o mischief_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o genesis_n iu._n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n lest_o any_o find_v he_o shall_v kill_v he_o we_o have_v see_v cain_n sin_n here_o we_o see_v his_o strange_a reward_n cain_n slay_v his_o brother_n god_n will_v not_o have_v cain_n slay_v how_o be_v this_o agreeable_a to_o that_o chap._n ix_o 6._o whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v how_o strange_a this_o providence_n abel_n may_v have_v do_v good_a if_o he_o have_v live_v cain_n not_o yet_o behold_v this_o contrary_n providence_n abel_n die_v and_o cain_n live_v what_o will_v cain_n wish_v more_o than_o this_o to_o live_v and_o be_v secure_a what_o will_v some_o give_v for_o such_o a_o patent_n if_o he_o live_v what_o murder_v more_o may_v he_o commit_v what_o a_o discouragement_n may_v he_o be_v to_o righteousness_n how_o may_v the_o eye_n of_o humane_a reason_n stand_v amaze_v at_o this_o providence_n we_o may_v take_v up_o that_o of_o jeremiah_n chap._n xii_o 1._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n when_o i_o plead_v with_o thou_o yet_o let_v i_o talk_v with_o thou_o of_o thy_o judgement_n wherefore_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o the_o word_n of_o habbakkuk_n chap._n i._n 3_o 4._o why_o do_v thou_o show_v i_o iniquity_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o behold_v grievance_n for_o spoil_v and_o violence_n be_v before_o i_o and_o there_o be_v that_o raise_v up_o strife_n and_o contention_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v slack_v and_o judgement_n do_v never_o go_v forth_o for_o the_o wicked_a do_v compass_n about_o the_o righteousness_n therefore_o wrong_v judgement_n proceed_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a yet_o what_o righteousness_n seem_v in_o this_o we_o may_v satisfy_v ourselves_o concern_v this_o by_o these_o consideration_n i._o abel_n be_v happy_a die_v than_o cain_n live_v balaam_n be_v a_o parallel_n of_o cain_n justfy_v this_o numb_a xxiii_o 10._o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o ii_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o only_o according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n god_n judgement_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a and_o the_o footstep_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v iii_o the_o great_a seem_v earthly_a prosperity_n may_v be_v the_o great_a punishment_n in_o the_o word_n we_o observe_v this_o that_o god_n reserve_v cain_n to_o long_a life_n but_o how_o he_o manage_v it_o be_v scrupulous_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o he_o rab._n solomon_n say_v it_o be_v a_o letter_n in_o his_o forehead_n some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o horn_n some_o a_o tremble_a that_o all_o may_v know_v he_o for_o a_o fratricide_n for_o a_o wretch_n that_o murder_v his_o brother_n but_o this_o one_o will_v think_v rather_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v he_o kill_v for_o how_o can_v all_o that_o meet_v he_o know_v god_n mind_n by_o this_o mark_n whatever_o it_o be_v namely_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o kill_v therefore_o aben_n ezra_n understand_v it_o that_o god_n give_v he_o a_o sign_n till_o he_o believe_v it_o viz._n that_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o life_n and_o so_o it_o may_v best_o be_v construe_v that_o god_n set_v he_o a_o sign_n lest_z etc._n etc._n in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n cain_n say_v behold_v thou_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o thy_o face_n shall_v i_o be_v hide_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o fugitive_n and_o a_o vagabond_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o shall_v slay_v i_o it_o be_v question_v here_o whether_o cain_n beg_v death_n or_o decline_v it_o if_o he_o beg_v it_o god_n deny_v he_o if_o he_o decline_v it_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n with_o a_o curse_n hence_o we_o gather_v this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n let_v man_n go_v on_o uninterrupted_a in_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n they_o can_v have_v here_o doubtless_o cain_n be_v load_v with_o punishment_n suppose_v a_o council_n be_v call_v what_o to_o do_v with_o cain_n you_o will_v say_v cut_v he_o off_o god_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n say_v let_v he_o live_v long_o life_n and_o prosperity_n in_o itself_o a_o blessing_n but_o here_o a_o prison_n a_o curse_n a_o poison_n that_o kill_v with_o delight_n consider_v cain_n temper_n and_o then_o consider_v he_o banish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o god_n constant_a service_n will_v give_v he_o turn_v loose_a to_o his_o lust_n and_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n the_o long_a he_o live_v in_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o he_o see_v vers_fw-la 24._o cain_n be_v avenge_v sevenfold_a it_o be_v a_o sore_a judgement_n when_o god_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n gen._n vi_o 3._o i_o will_v trouble_v they_o no_o more_o hos._n iu._n 14._o i_o will_v not_o punish_v your_o daughter_n when_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o be_v worse_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v not_o interrupt_v in_o it_o a_o hard_a choice_n as_o david_n be_v when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a strait_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n i._o that_o sometime_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o see_v 1_o pet._n iii_o 20._o which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o prepare_v wherein_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o water_n compare_v with_o gen._n vi_o 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man._n god_n spare_v the_o canaanite_n that_o their_o measure_n may_v be_v full_a fulfil_v you_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n say_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n matth._n xxiii_o 32._o and_o psal_n lxxiii_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n but_o their_o
50._o the_o city_n where_o situate_a 514_o 515_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1051_o equality_n of_o man_n how_o all_o man_n be_v equal_a in_o god_n esteem_n 1210_o 1211_o eremite_n or_o hermit_n denote_v a_o country_n man_n more_o proper_o than_o one_o that_o live_v in_o a_o desert_n p._n 113._o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v no_o eremite_n 387_o 388_o error_n and_o ignorance_n do_v arise_v because_o man_n will_v not_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n 1286_o 1287_o espousal_n a_o espousal_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v perform_v by_o money_n or_o write_n or_o lie_v with_o 101_o espouse_v no_o woman_n be_v marry_v before_o espouse_v 100_o essean_n who_o they_o be_v p._n 7._o where_o they_o inhabit_v p._n 499_o they_o own_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n p._n 702._o their_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o national_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o sect_n and_o a_o excrescence_n from_o it_o 1036_o etam_n the_o fountain_n what_o and_o of_o what_o use_v the_o stream_n 510_o eucharist_n when_o it_o be_v institute_v p._n 258_o 259._o the_o bread_n p._n 259._o the_o wine_n p._n 260._o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o eucharist_n p._n 261._o receive_v the_o eucharist_n unworthy_o two_o dreadful_a thing_n against_o it_o 779_o eve_n her_o temptation_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v it_o p._n 1099._o adam_n and_o eve_n believe_v and_o obtain_v life_n 1303_o evening_n what_o 198_o europe_n in_o probability_n be_v derive_v from_o choreph_n which_o signify_v winter_n or_o cold_a 517_o excommunication_n and_o reproof_n what_o they_o be_v with_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o p._n 747_o etc._n etc._n what_o the_o cause_n of_o excommunication_n and_o how_o many_o sort_n there_o be_v p._n 747_o 748._o the_o jewish_a method_n of_o proceed_v against_o the_o excommunicate_v with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o p._n 749._o whether_o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n be_v esteem_v a_o delivery_n up_o to_o satan_n 749_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o scripture_n comprise_v under_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n 1157_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o god_n be_v not_o man_n ordinary_a rule_n 1276_o ezra_n tradition_n as_o to_o their_o first_o conception_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n p._n 124._o in_o his_o day_n also_o be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o pharisaism_n and_o sadducism_n p._n 12._o in_o his_o day_n some_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 126_o f._n faith_n put_v for_o a_o holy_a boldness_n confidence_n and_o magnanimity_n page_n 781_o faith_n great_a in_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross._n 1273_o 1274_o faith_n in_o christ_n all_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v save_v by_o believe_v in_o he_o prove_v page_n 1089_o fall_v of_o angel_n and_o adam_n compare_v together_o 1285_o family_n of_o the_o mother_n not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o family_n 99_o farthing_n what_o sort_n of_o money_n 350_o fast_v the_o jew_n fast_v on_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n in_o the_o week_n whether_o imitate_v by_o christian_n 685_o fast_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o they_o be_v both_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a p._n 463._o fast_n of_o the_o pharisee_n strange_a story_n relate_v of_o they_o 171_o father_n a_o father_n be_v always_o oblige_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o teach_v his_o son_n some_o honest_a art_n or_o trade_n p._n 343._o father_n and_o mother_n why_o to_o be_v honour_v 1335_o fearer_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v for_o proselyte_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v bless_v 689_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o joy_n and_o song_n thereof_o p._n 223._o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o p._n 554_o 555._o with_o the_o great_a joy_n that_o attend_v it_o p._n 555_o 556._o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o jew_n refer_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n p._n 556_o 557._o how_o and_o wherefore_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o this_o feast_n be_v compute_v great_a by_o the_o jew_n p._n 559_o 560._o the_o strange_a rite_n and_o custom_n therein_o use_v 1039_o feast_n of_o week_n what_o 357_o feast_n governor_n of_o the_o feast_n understand_v of_o one_o who_o place_n be_v to_o be_v chaplain_n there_o 528_o feast_n of_o dedication_n why_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o light_n p._n 576_o 577._o it_o be_v mention_v but_o once_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o bare_a name_n of_o it_o in_o joh._n 10._o 22._o p._n 1033._o the_o original_a institution_n of_o it_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o talmud_n mainâonides_n josephus_n and_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n p._n 1035._o the_o strange_a custom_n of_o light_v up_o candle_n therein_o use_v 1039_o feast_n of_o purim_n be_v oppose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n 578_o feast_n jewish_n the_o jewish_a feast_n be_v vex_v with_o innumerable_a scruple_n about_o what_o and_o how_o to_o eat_v and_o not_o to_o eat_v 769_o feast_n of_o charity_n what_o they_o be_v 1045_o festival_n john_n be_v the_o most_o punctual_a in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o festival_n that_o intercur_v between_o christ_n entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n p._n 1033._o the_o festival_n of_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o of_o tabernacle_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o for_o religion_n 1038_o five_o monarchy_n be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n 1166_o fig_n and_o figtree_n there_o be_v some_o wild_a and_o some_o cultivate_v fig_n be_v ripe_a at_o differ_v season_n and_o therefore_o christ_n may_v expect_v some_o of_o a_o former_a year_n though_o as_o to_o that_o year_n the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v 225_o to_o 228_o fire_n put_v for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o for_o indignation_n 744_o first_n bear_v when_o and_o wherefore_o present_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o redeem_v 392_o first_o fruit_n sheaf_n when_o and_o how_o reap_v p._n 38._o when_o to_o be_v offer_v p._n 184._o the_o pomp_n of_o those_o that_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n be_v very_o great_a 306_o 307_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v use_v as_o oppose_a man_n to_o god_n 204_o etc._n etc._n flux_n various_a medicine_n for_o a_o woman_n labour_v under_o it_o 341_o 342_o fondness_n the_o jew_n be_v fond_a and_o high_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o nation_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o fondness_n p._n 1112._o it_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o malefactor_n 1113_o fool_n how_o come_v fool_n to_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a word_n than_o raka_n 142_o forbearance_n in_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n 1310_o 1311_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v prescribe_v under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n p._n 1137._o form_n of_o prayer_n defend_v and_o objection_n answer_v p._n 1137._o a_o account_n of_o the_o jewish_a form_n from_o the_o talmud_n and_o other_o writer_n 1139_o foster_n father_n take_v for_o a_o natural_a father_n 395_o fountain_n etam_n the_o fountain_n what_o and_o of_o what_o use_v its_o stream_n 510_o france_n and_o spain_n what_o place_n the_o jew_n understand_v for_o they_o page_n 368_o fraud_n pious_a fraud_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o falsity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 1143_o friendship_n and_o conversation_n more_o inward_a which_o a_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o have_v with_o a_o heathen_a what_o 751_o fruit_n the_o first_o fruit_n sheaf_n where_o and_o how_o reap_v p._n 38_o 618_o 619._o when_o to_o be_v offer_v p._n 184._o the_o pomp_n of_o those_o that_o offer_v it_o be_v very_o great_a 306_o 307_o furnication_n why_o or_o how_o put_v among_o thing_n indifferent_a p._n 696._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o furnication_n of_o this_o nature_n 696_o g._n gad_n javan_n in_o the_o temple_n what_o page_n 302_o gadara_n two_o place_n of_o the_o name_n it_o be_v at_o first_o gazara_n or_o gezar_n p._n 69._o it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o decapolis_n of_o heathen_a jurisdiction_n 315_o gadarens_n whether_o jew_n or_o heathen_n p._n 168._o this_o region_n be_v include_v within_o that_o of_o the_o gergasen_n 340_o galilean_n have_v some_o custom_n different_a from_o those_o of_o judea_n as_o in_o write_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o marriage_n dowry_n in_o work_v or_o not_o work_v on_o the_o passover_n eve_n also_o concern_v the_o trumah_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 77_o 78_o galilee_n be_v the_o upper_a nether_a and_o the_o valley_n p._n 56_o 57_o bethshan_n the_o beginning_n of_o galilee_n a_o most_o fruitful_a pleasant_a place_n p._n 57_o caphar_n hananiah_n the_o middle_a of_o galilee_n p._n 58._o the_o disposition_n of_o tribe_n in_o it_o p._n 58_o 59_o the_o west_n coast_n of_o galilee_n p._n 59_o 60._o whether_o the_o transjordanian_a country_n be_v ever_o
dawn_n dawn_n dawn_n joh._n 20._o 1._o while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a marry_o magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o 25._o marry_o marry_o marry_o joh._n 19_o 25._o the_o wife_n of_o cleopas_n and_o 48._o and_o and_o and_o luke_n 24._o 10._o mark_v 15._o 48._o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o 16._o and_o and_o and_o mark_v 16._o salome_n 40._o salome_n salome_n salome_n compare_v matth._n 27._o 56._o &_o mark_v 15._o 40._o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n and_o 10_o and_o and_o and_o luke_n 24._o 10_o joanna_n the_o wife_n of_o chusa_n herod_n steward_n and_o other_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o they_o set_v out_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o bring_v the_o spice_n with_o they_o that_o they_o have_v prepare_v 3._o prepare_v prepare_v prepare_v luke_n 8._o 3._o and_o as_o they_o go_v they_o 3_o they_o they_o they_o mark_v 16._o 3_o say_v who_o shall_v roll_n the_o stone_n away_o for_o ââ_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n 2._o sepulchre_n sepulchre_n sepulchre_n mark_v 16._o 2._o the_o sun_n be_v by_o this_o time_n rise_v they_o find_v the_o stone_n roll_v away_o for_o there_o have_v be_v 2_o be_v be_v be_v matth._n 28._o 2_o a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o woman_n come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o see_v this_o 5_o this_o this_o this_o mark_v 16._o 5_o angel_n like_o a_o young_a man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o entry_n in_o in_o a_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o they_o be_v sore_o trouble_v 6._o trouble_v trouble_v trouble_v matth._n 28._o 5_o mark_v 16._o 6._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o fear_v you_o not_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v he_o and_o 3._o and_o and_o and_o luke_n 24._o 3._o they_o enter_v into_o the_o cave_n and_o find_v not_o the_o body_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o there_o they_o see_v 12._o see_v see_v see_v joh._n 12._o 12._o two_o angel_n more_o in_o shine_a garment_n the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n have_v lie_v 5._o lie_v lie_v lie_v luke_n 24._o 5._o who_o speak_v to_o they_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o dead_a among_o the_o live_n 8._o live_n live_n live_n ibid._n 9_o mark_v 16._o 8._o the_o woman_n have_v see_v this_o go_v in_o haste_n and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n etc._n disciple_n disciple_n disciple_n joh._n 20._o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o peter_n and_o john_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n but_o see_v not_o the_o angel_n etc._n angel_n angel_n angel_n ibid._n 10._o 11._o etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v go_v home_o again_o marry_o magdalen_n who_o have_v again_o follow_v they_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n see_v the_o angel_n again_o within_o and_o turn_v herself_o she_o see_v jesus_n without_o who_o at_o first_o she_o take_v for_o the_o gardener_n so_o that_o the_o first_o apparition_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v be_v to_o she_o alone_o joh._n 20._o vers_fw-la apparition_n 1._o apparition_n 11._o to_o 19_o the_o same_o day_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o two_o man_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n luke_n 24._o 13._o the_o apparition_n 2._o apparition_n one_o of_o they_o be_v cleopas_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o father_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o other_o marry_o compare_v john_n 19_o 25._o and_o matth._n 15._o 40._o and_o the_o other_o be_v simon_n peter_n luke_n 24._o 34._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o that_o night_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o twelve_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o or_o to_o the_o apparition_n 3._o apparition_n eleven_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o luke_n 24._o 36_o 39_o john_n 20._o 19_o 20._o and_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o broil_a fish_n and_o a_o honeycomb_n with_o they_o luke_n 24._o 43._o eight_o day_n after_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o convince_v thomas_n joh._n 20._o 26._o apparition_n 4._o apparition_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n he_o appear_v again_o to_o seven_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o foretelleth_a apparition_n 5._o apparition_n peter_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 21._o this_o john_n call_v his_o three_o appear_v vers_fw-la 24._o namely_o which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o any_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n together_o and_o which_o john_n himself_o have_v mention_v on_o a_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o eleven_o matth._n 28._o 16._o and_o to_o five_o apparition_n 6._o apparition_n hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v see_v galilee_n and_o this_o mountain_n be_v the_o place_n of_o rendevouz_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v not_o only_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n 28._o 7._o but_o even_o before_o his_o passion_n matth._n 26._o 32._o and_o to_o this_o convention_n seem_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o have_v reference_n of_o which_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o apostle_n mention_v another_o appearance_n of_o he_o to_o james_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 7._o but_o neither_o apparition_n 7._o apparition_n do_v any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v when_o or_o where_o it_o be_v nor_o make_v they_o mention_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v paul_n determine_v which_o james_n it_o be_v last_o he_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 7._o be_v gather_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o apparition_n 8._o apparition_n his_o appointment_n act_v 1._o 4._o and_o thence_o he_o lead_v they_o forth_o to_o bethany_n and_o be_v take_v up_o luke_n 24._o 50._o §._o by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o many_o sign_n say_v the_o syrian_a and_o arabic_a argument_n say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a but_o the_o word_n include_v sign_n of_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o argument_n of_o undoubted_a demonstration_n and_o according_o have_v our_o english_a well_o express_v it_o by_o infallible_a proof_n these_o be_v very_o many_o exhibit_v and_o show_v by_o christ_n which_o evidence_v his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o purpose_n first_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v true_o alive_a again_o as_o his_o eat_n walk_a confer_v and_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n second_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a body_n as_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v handle_v as_o luke_n 24._o 39_o three_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n that_o suffer_v when_o he_o show_v the_o scar_n in_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n as_o joh._n 20._o 20_o 27._o every_o apparition_n that_o be_v reckon_v before_o and_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n have_v one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o demonstration_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o certain_a appearance_n and_o divers_a such_o proof_n which_o be_v not_o record_v joh._n 20._o 30._o §._o be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v theophylact_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o continual_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o come_v among_o they_o at_o certain_a time_n yet_o do_v the_o syrian_a and_o arabic_a translate_v it_o in_o forty_o day_n forty_o year_n after_o this_o a_o year_n for_o a_o day_n as_o numb_a 14._o 33_o 34._o be_v jerusalem_n destroy_v and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n root_v out_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v so_o mighty_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o who_o have_v so_o plain_o declare_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o so_o many_o appearing_n and_o infallible_a proof_n for_o forty_o day_n and_o that_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v full_o legible_a in_o the_o judgement_n they_o be_v besiege_v and_o close_v up_o in_o jerusalem_n at_o a_o passover_n as_o at_o a_o passover_n they_o have_v slay_v and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n now_o that_o this_o remarkable_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n justice_n upon_o this_o nation_n in_o suit_v their_o judgement_n thus_o parallel_v to_o their_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o year_n and_o this_o time_n of_o the_o year_n may_v be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o the_o present_a it_o will_v not_o be_v much_o amiss_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n from_o this_o time_n thitherto_o for_o even_o by_o their_o time_n and_o story_n this_o time_n and_o truth_n may_v be_v measure_v and_o
prove_v and_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o discourse_n to_o come_v the_o particular_n both_o for_o year_n and_o time_n may_v be_v clear_v more_o full_o now_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o come_v between_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v thus_o reckon_v by_o the_o roman_a historian_n themselves_o tiberius_n begin_v to_o reign_v about_o august_n the_o 18._o he_o reign_v 22_o year_n 7_o month_n and_o 7_o day_n dion_n and_o die_v in_o the_o 23_o of_o his_o reign_n suet._n he_o die_v march_v 26._o dion_n or_o the_o 17_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n sueton._n caius_n caligula_n begin_v march_v 27._o reign_v 3_o year_n 9_o month_n 28_o day_n dion_n or_o 3_o year_n 10_o month_n 8_o day_n sueton._n die_v january_n 23_o or_o the_o 9_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n suet._n claudius_n begin_v january_n 24._o reign_v 13_o year_n 8_o month_n 20_o day_n dion_n he_o die_v in_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n suet._n die_v october_n 13._o dion_n or_o the_o 3_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o octob._n suet._n nero_n begin_v octob._n 14._o reign_v 13_o year_n 8_o month_n dion_n galba_n reign_v 9_o month_n 13_o day_n dion_n die_v in_o his_o 7_o month_n say_v suet._n otho_n reign_v 90_o day_n dion_n 95_o day_n suet._n vitellius_n reign_v 1_o year_n want_v 10_o day_n dion_n vespasian_n reign_v 10_o year_n want_v six_o day_n dion_n in_o his_o second_o year_n jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o his_o son_n titus_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaic_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 18._o and_o now_o if_o we_o cast_v up_o the_o time_n from_o the_o 18_o of_o tiberius_n to_o the_o second_o of_o vespasian_n and_o compare_v and_o parallel_v they_o with_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o run_v together_o in_o this_o manner_n christ_n tiberius_n christ_n claudius_n 33_o 18_o 54_o 13_o 34_o 19_o 55_o 14_o 35_o 20_o 56_o 1_o nero._n 36_o 21_o 57_o 2_o 37_o 22_o 58_o 3_o 38_o 1_o caius_n begin_v in_o march_n 27._o 59_o 4_o 39_o 2_o 60_o 5_o 40_o 3_o 61_o 6_o 41_o 4_o 62_o 7_o 42_o 1_o claudius_n begin_v january_n 24._o 63_o 8_o 43_o 2_o 64_o 9_o 44_o 3_o 65_o 10_o 45_o 4_o 66_o 11_o 46_o 5_o 67_o 12_o 47_o 6_o 68_o 13_o 48_o 7_o 69_o 14_o 49_o 8_o 70_o 1_o galba_n and_o otho_n 50_o 9_o 71_o 1_o vitellius_n 51_o 10_o 72_o 1_o vespasian_n 52_o 11_o 73_o 2_o jerusalem_n destroy_v 53_o 12_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr vers._n 4._o and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n among_o interpreter_n about_o render_v this_o clause_n out_o of_o the_o original_a some_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d other_o leave_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d out_o as_o think_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sufficient_a some_o render_v it_o eat_v with_o they_o as_o the_o syrian_a arabic_a oecumenius_n chrysostome_n vulgar_a latin_a deodate_v and_o our_o english_a in_o the_o margin_n the_o rhemist_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a which_o valla_n think_v be_v mistake_v and_o read_v convescens_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o conversans_fw-la other_o assemble_v they_o or_o be_v assemble_v with_o they_o as_o beza_n camerarius_fw-la deodate_v and_o our_o english_a in_o the_o text_n the_o tigurine_a spanish_a french_a erasmus_n and_o other_o epiphanius_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o camerarius_fw-la read_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o valla_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o erasmus_n say_v it_o be_v so_o write_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n for_o the_o settle_n therefore_o of_o the_o right_a construction_n of_o this_o place_n first_o it_o be_v the_o concurrent_a agreement_n of_o all_o man_n this_o last_o except_v to_o read_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o word_n indeed_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v not_o bear_v for_o though_o christ_n converse_v and_o be_v much_o among_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o read_v that_o he_o ever_o lodge_v with_o they_o which_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v proper_o import_v second_o in_o the_o difference_n about_o the_o translation_n whether_o to_o render_v it_o eat_v or_o be_v assemble_v with_o they_o the_o current_n of_o greek_a author_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n do_v vote_n for_o the_o latter_a sense_n and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o former_a as_o beza_n and_o camerarius_fw-la do_v prove_v at_o large_a and_o more_o proof_n may_v be_v give_v be_v it_o needful_a now_o this_o phrase_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o christ_n meeting_n his_o disciple_n on_o the_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o a_o meeting_n place_n matth._n 28._o 16._o and_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v not_o be_v want_v for_o in_o other_o of_o his_o appearing_n it_o be_v accidental_a and_o unexpected_a when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o but_o upon_o this_o mount_n he_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o upon_o appointment_n and_o here_o it_o be_v like_o be_v the_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n mention_v by_o paul_n and_o speak_v of_o before_o for_o where_o be_v it_o so_o likely_a so_o many_o shall_v have_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n at_o once_o as_o in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v meet_v they_o and_o have_v appoint_v to_o assemble_v with_o they_o §._o command_a they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n not_o that_o they_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o receive_v this_o command_n but_o that_o he_o command_v they_o now_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o to_o contine_n till_o they_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n they_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o all_o but_o command_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o command_v they_o away_o from_o thence_o into_o galilee_n matth._n 28._o 7._o 16._o because_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o all_o those_o at_o once_o that_o have_v be_v most_o constant_a auditor_n of_o he_o for_o there_o have_v be_v his_o great_a converse_n and_o be_v there_o assemble_v together_o with_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o appointment_n he_o than_o charge_v they_o to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o thence_o till_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n be_v come_v christ_n confine_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o prophecy_n esay_n 2._o 3._o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o there_o will_v be_v the_o great_a company_n to_o be_v spectator_n of_o that_o great_a work_n and_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o it_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o sequel_n 3._o because_o that_o this_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v show_v there_o where_o have_v be_v his_o great_a humiliation_n and_o that_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v convince_v by_o this_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vers._n 6._o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n this_o be_v and_o be_v the_o great_a delusion_n of_o that_o nation_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o not_o a_o few_o christian_n do_v side_n with_o they_o in_o it_o suppose_v that_o at_o the_o jew_n conversion_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o canaan_n there_o inhabit_v with_o christ_n visible_o among_o they_o jerusalem_n build_v again_o and_o their_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n so_o great_a as_o never_o the_o like_a and_o so_o constant_a as_o never_o interrupt_v to_o this_o tune_n speak_v the_o petition_n of_o salome_n the_o wife_n of_o zebedee_n and_o james_n and_o john_n her_o two_o son_n matth._n 20._o 20._o and_o the_o speech_n of_o cleopas_n luke_n 24._o 21._o and_o how_o common_a this_o doctrine_n be_v among_o the_o jewish_a author_n it_o be_v needless_a for_o it_o may_v be_v endless_a to_o recite_v it_o be_v evidence_n enough_o in_o that_o we_o see_v it_o the_o common_a and_o general_a quaere_fw-la of_o all_o the_o disciple_n meet_v together_o christ_n since_o his_o resurrection_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o find_v belike_o that_o he_o have_v pass_v a_o great_a article_n of_o their_o belief_n unspoken_a of_o about_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n our_o saviour_n answer_v their_o curiosity_n with_o a_o check_n as_o he_o have_v do_v poter_fw-it joh._n 21._o 22._o and_o divert_v their_o thought_n to_o the_o more_o needful_a consideration_n of_o the_o call_n that_o he_o will_v set_v they_o about_o as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
confirm_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n and_o thus_o root_v out_o here_o he_o replant_v i_o and_o ready_a to_o be_v root_v out_o elsewhere_o he_o preserve_v i_o rescue_v i_o from_o danger_n free_v i_o of_o my_o fear_n so_o that_o now_o i_o as_o well_o as_o my_o worthy_a predecessor_n have_v this_o to_o boast_v of_o that_o i_o have_v a_o king_n to_o my_o patron_n but_o far_o be_v it_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o most_o unworthy_a man_n to_o boast_v all_o this_o most_o great_a most_o merciful_a prince_n redound_v to_o your_o praise_n alone_o and_o let_v it_o do_v so_o rather_o let_v england_n glory_n in_o such_o a_o prince_n and_o let_v the_o prince_n glory_n in_o such_o mercy_n triumph_n cesar_n triumph_n in_o that_o brave_a spirit_n of_o you_o as_o you_o well_o may_v you_o be_v charles_n and_o you_o conquer_v you_o subdue_v all_o by_o pity_v deliver_v give_v and_o forgive_a all_o that_o conquest_n i_o shall_v always_o acknowledge_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o thou_o little_a book_n and_o you_o trifle_a sheet_n wheresoever_o you_o shall_v fly_v tell_v this_o abroad_o in_o my_o name_n every_o where_o and_o to_o every_o man_n that_o although_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o you_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v yet_o that_o this_o my_o sincere_a profession_n may_v be_v read_v and_o hear_v that_o next_o after_o the_o divine_a mercy_n i_o owe_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o king_n that_o i_o enjoy_v this_o sweet_a leisure_n for_o learning_n that_o i_o enjoy_v these_o quiet_a retirement_n that_o i_o enjoy_v a_o house_n that_o i_o enjoy_v myself_o so_o o_o father_n of_o the_o country_n may_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n reward_v you_o seven_o fold_n and_o seventy_o time_n seven_o fold_n into_o your_o bosom_n and_o may_v you_o feel_v every_o day_n the_o benefit_n and_o sweetness_n of_o do_v good_a by_o the_o recompense_n that_o be_v make_v you_o by_o heaven_n thus_o may_v your_o mercy_n ever_o triumph_v and_o ever_o reap_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o the_o eternal_a favour_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n thus_o may_v england_n be_v crown_v for_o a_o long_a time_n with_o her_o king_n and_o may_v the_o king_n be_v crown_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o his_o protection_n his_o blessing_n his_o grace_n his_o glory_n make_v these_o vow_n jan._n i._n 1661._o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n gilbert_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n lord_z bishop_n of_o london_n the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o be_v offer_v by_o he_o and_o since_o your_o hand_n reverend_a prelate_n vouchsafe_v to_o offer_v my_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d petition_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n i_o now_o become_v a_o humble_a petitioner_n that_o those_o hand_n will_v please_v to_o offer_v also_o my_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o testimonial_n of_o my_o thanks_o i_o bring_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o my_o replantation_n which_o the_o royal_a favour_n indulge_v i_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o your_o honour_n when_o i_o have_v be_v root_v up_o for_o since_o by_o that_o favour_n i_o be_o restore_v to_o these_o seat_n to_o peace_n and_o my_o study_n there_o be_v nothing_o i_o now_o desire_v beside_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o that_o most_o excellent_a prince_n may_v perceive_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o benefactor_n to_o a_o ingrateful_a person_n however_o unworthy_a however_o obscure_v and_o that_o your_o honour_n may_v see_v that_o you_o have_v not_o intercede_v for_o a_o forgetful_a person_n howsoever_o undeserving_a i_o shall_v never_o forget_v great_a sir_n with_o how_o much_o kindness_n and_o candour_n your_o honour_n receive_v i_o in_o my_o strait_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o you_o and_o who_o face_n you_o have_v never_o before_o see_v with_o how_o great_a concern_v you_o plead_v my_o cause_n before_o the_o king_n majesty_n before_o the_o most_o honourable_a the_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o before_o the_o right_a reverend_n my_o diocesan_n how_o your_o honour_n consult_v for_o i_o write_v letter_n lay_v stop_v that_o my_o ruin_n may_v not_o proceed_v beyond_o a_o possibility_n of_o restoration_n all_o which_o while_o i_o reflect_v upon_o which_o i_o ever_o do_v and_o while_o together_o with_o that_o reflection_n i_o consider_v what_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o i_o on_o one_o hand_n and_o my_o own_o meanness_n on_o the_o other_o on_o one_o hand_n how_o unworthy_a i_o be_o of_o so_o great_a favour_n and_o how_o altogether_o unable_a to_o make_v any_o recompense_n on_o the_o other_o what_o else_o be_v leave_v i_o but_o to_o fly_v again_o to_o the_o same_o kindness_n humble_o implore_v it_o that_o as_o it_o at_o first_o so_o oblige_o receive_v i_o a_o person_n unknown_a and_o unworthy_a so_o it_o will_v now_o entertain_v i_o know_v and_o bind_v by_o so_o great_a obligation_n and_o approach_v with_o all_o the_o thanks_o i_o can_v give_v those_o thanks_o so_o due_a to_o your_o honour_n i_o have_v commit_v to_o these_o paper_n unlearned_a indeed_o they_o be_v and_o undress_v but_o such_o as_o carry_v sincerity_n with_o they_o though_o not_o learn_v thankfulness_n though_o not_o eloquence_n and_o i_o have_v entrust_v this_o charge_n with_o they_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o suppose_v they_o may_v disperse_v themselves_o far_o and_o near_o and_o perhaps_o may_v live_v to_o posterity_n and_o that_o which_o i_o desire_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o will_v declare_v to_o all_o how_o indebt_v he_o be_v to_o your_o honour_n and_o to_o your_o great_a humanity_n with_o how_o great_a obligation_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o you_o and_o with_o how_o grateful_a a_o mind_n and_o inward_a affection_n he_o profess_v all_o this_o and_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o ever_o who_o be_v my_o lord_n your_o honour_n most_o oblige_v servant_n john_n lightfoot_n a_o chorographical_n decad_n search_v into_o some_o place_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n those_o especial_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o st._n mark_n when_o this_o our_o evangelist_n who_o we_o have_v undertake_v to_o handle_v make_v mention_n of_o some_o place_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n who_o situation_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a and_o more_o remote_a from_o vulgar_a knowledge_n i_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v want_v to_o my_o task_n if_o i_o shall_v pass_v they_o over_o unsaluted_a and_o not_o clear_v they_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o with_o some_o illustration_n which_o i_o think_v very_o convenient_a to_o do_v here_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n partly_o lest_o by_o the_o thrust_v in_o of_o these_o discourse_n into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o comment_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o it_o may_v be_v too_o much_o break_v and_o partly_o because_o i_o will_v do_v the_o same_o here_o that_o i_o do_v before_o my_o animadversion_n on_o st._n matthew_n the_o place_n which_o here_o be_v handle_v be_v these_o i._o idumea_n mark_v iii_o 8._o ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o wilderness_n chap._n i._n 4._o iii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o treasury_n chap._n xii_o 41._o iv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o village_n over_o against_o chap._n xi_o 2._o v._o dalmanutha_n chap._n viii_o 10._o vi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o border_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n chap._n vii_o 24._o vii_o the_o coast_n of_o decapolis_n chap._n vii_o 31._o and_o to_o complete_a the_o decad_n be_v add_v viii_o some_o measuring_n ix_o some_o place_n here_o and_o there_o note_v x._o concern_v some_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n that_o i_o have_v enlarge_v upon_o some_o place_n beside_o those_o in_o the_o evangelist_n i_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o reader_n sake_n to_o who_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o hear_v such_o thing_n which_o do_v either_o bring_v with_o they_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o at_o lest_o such_o as_o be_v not_o common_o hear_v of_o chap._n i._n i._o idumea_n ii_o a_o few_o thing_n of_o pelusium_n iii_o casiotis_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cas-iah_a exod._n xvii_o 16._o iv_o rhinocorura_n the_o arabic_a interpreter_n note_v v._o the_o country_n of_o the_o avite_v a_o part_n of_o of_o new_a idumea_n vi_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o simeon_n within_o idumea_n vii_o the_o whole_a southern_a country_n of_o judea_n within_o idumea_n viii_o concern_v healthful_a palestine_n section_n i._o idumea_n mark_v iii_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o idumea_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a country_n but_o separate_v with_o a_o iron_n wall_n as_o it_o be_v of_o arm_n and_o hostility_n but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o idumea_n at_o last_o creep_v into_o judea_n and_o scarce_o leave_v its_o name_n at_o home_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o arabia_n they_o be_v truth_n
which_o pliny_n speak_v in_o that_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v they_o 12._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o nat._n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 12._o arabia_n be_v bound_v by_o pelusium_n lxv_o mile_n then_o idumea_n begin_v and_o palestine_n at_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o sirbon_n lake_n but_o thou_o be_v deceive_v o_o pliny_n will_v the_o ancient_a age_n have_v say_v for_o idumea_n be_v bound_v by_o pelusium_n lxv_o mile_n then_o begin_v palestine_n at_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o sirbon_n we_o be_v behold_v to_o strabo_n that_o we_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o that_o people_n and_o of_o the_o name_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n 16._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n strab._n geog._n lib._n 16._o the_o idumean_n and_o the_o lake_n of_o sirbon_n take_v up_o the_o further_a western_a part_n of_o judea_n next_o to_o casius_n the_o idumean_n be_v nabatean_n but_o be_v cast_v out_o thence_o by_o a_o sedition_n they_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o embrace_v their_o law_n every_o one_o know_v what_o the_o land_n of_o edom_n or_o idumea_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o the_o new_a and_o if_o that_o old_a idumea_n retain_v its_o name_n which_o it_o scarce_o do_v but_o be_v swallow_v up_o under_o the_o name_n of_o arabia_n then_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n it_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 30._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jos._n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 30._o great_a idumea_n idumea_n the_o less_o or_o the_o new_a be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v seek_v and_o concern_v which_o st._n mark_n speak_v no_o small_a part_n of_o judea_n so_o call_v either_o from_o its_o nearness_n to_o idumea_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o because_o of_o the_o idumean_n that_o travailde_v thither_o and_o possess_v it_o and_o that_o become_v proselyte_n to_o the_o law_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n such_o a_o one_o be_v herod_n ascalonita_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n and_o from_o judea_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o idumea_n he_o speak_v either_o of_o the_o jew_n inhabit_v that_o part_n of_o judea_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v call_v idumea_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o idumean_n who_o inhabit_v it_o be_v now_o translate_v into_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o country_n now_o contain_v under_o that_o name_n we_o shall_v speak_v by_o and_o by_o follow_v first_o pliny_n footstep_n a_o little_a from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o set_v out_o his_o progress_n namely_o from_o pelusium_n sect_n ii_o a_o few_o thing_n of_o pelusium_n in_o ezekiel_n xxx_o 15_o 16._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sin_n in_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n be_v pelusium_n which_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v follow_v there_o nor_o without_o good_a reason_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sin_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tin_n among_o the_o chaldee_n be_v mud._n see_v the_o targum_fw-la upon_o esai_n lvii_o 21._o and_o pithom_n and_o raamses_n exod._n i._n 11._o in_o the_o targum_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o jonathan_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tanis_n and_o pelusium_n thence_o those_o two_o gate_n of_o nile_n the_o tanitic_a and_o the_o pelusiac_a in_o ptolemy_n and_o the_o map_n but_o now_o that_o country_n or_o place_n which_o the_o syrian_n and_o chaldean_n call_v sin_n that_o be_v muddy_a the_o greek_n call_v pelusium_n from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mud._n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o tanis_n be_v derive_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tin_n and_o here_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o learner_n let_v i_o observe_v that_o pelusium_n be_v call_v in_o the_o talmudist_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o who_o will_v not_o present_o interpret_v cappadocia_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v not_o any_o render_v the_o word_n thus_o 2._o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o chetub_n sol_fw-it 110._o 2._o &_o 12â_n 2._o if_o a_o man_n marry_v a_o wife_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o divorce_v she_o in_o cappadocia_n let_v he_o give_v she_o the_o money_n of_o cappadocia_n but_o hear_v rambam_n upon_o the_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o be_v caphtor_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o arabian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d damiata_n which_o all_o know_v be_v the_o same_o with_o pelusium_n hence_o the_o targum_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o jonathan_n and_o the_o syriac_a interpreter_n upon_o gen._n x._o 14._o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d caphtorim_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cappadokia_n but_o the_o arabic_a read_v damiatenos_n and_o the_o seventy_o upon_o deut._n ii_o 23._o for_o the_o caphtorim_n go_v out_o of_o caphtor_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o cappadocian_o go_v out_o of_o cappadocia_n the_o targum_fw-la upon_o jer._n xlvii_o 4._o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o remnant_n of_o the_o country_n of_o caphtor_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o kapotokia_n where_o kimchi_n say_v r._n saâdias_fw-la interpret_v caphtor_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d damiata_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bab._n bathr_n 58._o 2._o these_o word_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o pelusium_n anpak_v anbaz_n antal_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o measure_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o they_o be_v to_o buy_v and_o sell_v according_a to_o that_o measure_n sect_n iii_o casiotis_n we_o now_o go_v on_o from_o pelusium_n to_o mount_v casiuâ_n so_o pliny_n from_o pelusium_n the_o trench_n of_o 347._o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o chabâias_n see_v dâod_n sic._n pag._n mihi_fw-la 347._o chabrias_n mount_v casius_n the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n casius_n the_o tomb_n of_o pompey_n the_o great_a etc._n etc._n 5._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n strab._n ubi_fw-la ante_fw-la tabbi_n asia_n c._n 5._o casius_n be_v distant_a about_o ccc_o furlong_n from_o pelusium_n in_o antoninus_n it_o be_v xl_o mile_n and_o the_o lake_n of_o sirbon_n be_v xxviii_o mile_n from_o casius_n thus_o pliny_n lxv_o mile_n arise_v from_o pelusium_n to_o the_o end_n of_o arabia_n casius_n in_o ptolemy_n be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cassion_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cassiotis_n with_o a_o doubleâ_n s_o and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o dion_n cassius_n who_o add_v this_o story_n 42._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n dion_n âas_fw-la lib._n 42._o pompey_n die_v at_o mount_n cassius_n on_o that_o very_a day_n whereon_o former_o he_o have_v triumph_v over_o mithridates_n and_o the_o pirate_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n and_o when_o from_o a_o certain_a oracle_n he_o have_v suspicion_n of_o the_o cassian_n nation_n no_o cassian_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o but_o he_o be_v stain_n and_o bury_v at_o the_o mountain_n of_o that_o name_n those_o word_n of_o moses_n do_v rack_n interpreter_n exod._n xvii_o 16._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jad_v all_o cas-jah_a the_o lxx_o render_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o lord_n war_n with_o with_o a_o secret_a hand_n all_o other_o version_n almost_o render_v it_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o hand_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o samaritan_n syrian_n arabic_a vulgar_a and_o the_o rabbin_n that_o be_v god_n have_v swear_v what_o if_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cas-jah_a be_v casiotis_n for_o that_o country_n be_v the_o country_n of_o the_o edomite_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o amalekite_n concern_v who_o moses_n treat_v in_o that_o history_n we_o will_v not_o too_o bold_o depart_v from_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o and_o we_o do_v modest_o and_o humble_o propound_v this_o conjecture_n which_o if_o it_o may_v take_v any_o place_n the_o word_n may_v there_o be_v render_v without_o any_o scruple_n or_o knot_n to_o this_o sense_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o cassiotis_n the_o country_n of_o the_o amalekite_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v war_n with_o amalek_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n sect_n iv_o rhinocorura_n the_o arabic_a interpreter_n note_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o river_n sichor_n call_v the_o river_n of_o egypt_n not_o because_o it_o be_v within_o the_o egyptian_a territory_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n limit_n towards_o egypt_n there_o heretofore_o be_v rhinocorura_n whence_o the_o lxx_o in_o esai_n xxvii_o 12._o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unto_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unto_o the_o rhinocoruri_n i_o suppose_v the_o arabic_a interpreter_n imiate_v they_o and_o write_v first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d corura_n
deliverance_n answer_v and_o verify_v the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n they_o may_v be_v build_v up_o in_o belief_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o great_a deliverer_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v but_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v do_v that_o great_a work_n and_o there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o peculiar_a people_n to_o be_v bear_v up_o in_o hope_n of_o their_o subsistence_n till_o christ_n shall_v descend_v of_o they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v scatter_v through_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o they_o by_o his_o own_o bear_v it_o and_o have_v allot_v the_o cross_n to_o they_o for_o their_o portion_n and_o assure_v they_o 1_o cor._n x._o 13._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a but_o that_o with_o the_o temptation_n he_o will_v make_v way_n to_o escape_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o first_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o what_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v last_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v remove_v as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o acquaint_v that_o peculiar_a church_n nor_o second_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o god_n shall_v punctual_o and_o exact_o tell_v they_o the_o end_n of_o their_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o be_v keep_v to_o their_o duty_n wait_v patience_n and_o dependence_n when_o peter_n will_v be_v curious_a to_o inquire_v concern_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o john_n christ_n answer_v if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o look_v not_o thou_o at_o his_o end_n but_o mind_n thou_o thy_o own_o duty_n so_o if_o any_o people_n now_o shall_v be_v inquisitive_a how_o long_a lord_n and_o what_o and_o when_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o calamity_n god_n may_v just_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n but_o keep_v to_o your_o duty_n possess_v your_o soul_n in_o patience_n and_o wait_v to_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o way_n for_o let_v i_o repeat_v my_o doctrine_n again_o and_o now_o come_v to_o clear_v it_o further_o the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v determine_v with_o he_o he_o know_v it_o nay_o he_o have_v set_v it_o for_o these_o two_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o in_o this_o point_n that_o no_o time_n no_o man_n time_n be_v hide_v from_o god_n job_n make_v it_o a_o principle_n as_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n job_n xxiv_o 1._o why_o see_v time_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o the_o almighty_a do_v they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o see_v his_o day_n the_o latter_a half_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v of_o some_o scruple_n and_o translation_n be_v various_a and_o scrupulous_a upon_o it_o but_o the_o former_a be_v of_o no_o scruple_n but_o of_o undoubted_a concession_n that_o time_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a hide_a from_o god_n only_o the_o botch_a greek_a translation_n which_o some_o will_v authorise_v above_o the_o divine_a hebrew_a original_a read_v it_o clean_a contrary_n why_o be_v time_n hide_v from_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o point_v the_o latter_a clause_n right_a as_o you_o shall_v do_v for_o i_o observe_v in_o some_o bible_n it_o be_v mispoint_v and_o the_o passage_n be_v much_o clear_v why_o since_o time_n etc._n etc._n do_v they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o see_v his_o day_n or_o not_o more_o consider_v of_o his_o eternity_n dan._n viii_o 13._o there_o be_v a_o word_n something_o strange_a in_o the_o original_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o english_a text_n read_v it_o that_o certain_a saint_n then_o i_o hear_v one_o saint_n speak_v and_o another_o saint_n say_v unto_o that_o certain_a saint_n that_o speak_v how_o long_o shall_v be_v the_o vision_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o margin_n read_v it_o the_o numberer_n of_o secret_n or_o the_o wonderful_a numberer_n his_o name_n be_v wonderful_a esa._n ix_o 6._o and_o judg._n xiii_o 18._o why_o ask_v thou_o after_o my_o name_n see_v it_o be_v secret_a marg._n wonderful_n when_o he_o be_v now_o treat_v concern_v time_n he_o be_v call_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n of_o they_o mene_n mean_n tekel_n he_o number_n and_o he_o finish_v the_o time_n of_o man_n and_o kingdom_n he_o weigh_v man_n and_o their_o time_n and_o their_o condition_n he_o be_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n in_o who_o hand_n and_o knowledge_n and_o disposal_n be_v the_o time_n of_o all_o man_n as_o david_n say_v of_o his_o own_o psal._n xxxi_o 15._o my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n concern_v god_n know_v and_o date_v the_o time_n of_o man_n and_o their_o affair_n i_o may_v large_o speak_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n for_o evidence_n to_o it_o i._o his_o foretell_v of_o time_n and_o affair_n before_o they_o come_v by_o this_o very_a thing_n he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o by_o come_v short_a of_o this_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v but_o lie_v and_o vanity_n esa._n xli_o 22_o 23._o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o and_o show_v we_o what_o shall_v happen_v let_v they_o declare_v we_o thing_n for_o to_o come_v show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v go_n but_o chap._n xliii_o 12._o say_v god_n of_o himself_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o save_v and_o show_v when_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n among_o you_o and_o chap._n xxvi_o 9_o 10._o i_o be_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o i_o declare_v the_o end_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o ancient_a time_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v say_v my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v all_o my_o pleasure_n how_o do_v he_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n before_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o to_o the_o very_a day_n exod._n xii_o 40_o 41._o now_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n even_o the_o self_n same_o day_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n how_o do_v he_o foretell_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n seventy_o seven_o of_o year_n even_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n before_o it_o be_v to_o the_o very_a hour_n dan._n ix_o 21._o at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n tell_v daniel_n the_o time_n to_o that_o very_a hour_n christ_n shall_v suffer_v for_o he_o suffer_v at_o that_o hour_n be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n determine_v with_o he_o who_o foresee_v foretell_v of_o time_n and_o affair_n to_o a_o day_n to_o a_o hour_n so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o they_o come_v ii_o his_o harmonize_a of_o time_n in_o so_o sweet_a a_o union_n as_o he_o have_v do_v do_v not_o that_o show_n that_o he_o be_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n of_o time_n and_o numberer_n of_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n the_o scripture_n be_v most_o copious_a and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n most_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o consort_n and_o it_o may_v much_o refresh_v and_o ravish_v the_o reader_n of_o scripture_n to_o observe_v such_o harmony_n henock_n that_o glorious_a shine_a light_n upon_o earth_n to_o run_v his_o course_n here_o just_a in_o as_o many_o year_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o year_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v his_o course_n in_o heaven_n day_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o day_n gen._n v._n 23._o david_n to_o reign_v exact_o so_o long_o a_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n live_v here_o upon_o earth_n thirty_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 1_o king_n ii_o 11._o no_o rain_n in_o elias_n time_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a luk._n iu._n 25._o antiochus_n desolate_v of_o religion_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n and_o christ_n ministry_n to_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a dan._n ix_o 24._o do_v not_o this_o harmony_n tell_v that_o god_n be_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n of_o time_n and_o weigh_o of_o all_o affair_n multitude_n of_o such_o harmony_n of_o time_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n which_o all_o âound_n out_o this_o truth_n we_o be_v upon_o
that_o with_o god_n the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n be_v most_o certain_o determine_v because_o all_o time_n be_v determine_v by_o he_o for_o the_o further_a clear_v of_o this_o point_n i_o may_v discourse_v distinct_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n i._o that_o it_o be_v god_n determination_n that_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v afflict_v ii_o god_n determine_v of_o their_o affliction_n leave_v not_o the_o time_n they_o shall_v last_v undetermined_a it_o be_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o i_o shall_v prosecute_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v not_o like_o the_o ostrich_n that_o lay_v egg_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o sand_n as_o if_o he_o determine_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o leave_v the_o time_n of_o its_o last_a at_o random_n but_o he_o weigh_v and_o set_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o in_o mene_n mene_n tekel_n upharisin_n the_o two_o latter_a word_n be_v either_o of_o they_o two_o several_a language_n tekal_n in_o chaldee_n be_v he_o have_v weigh_v tekel_n in_o hebrew_n thou_o be_v light_a parsin_n in_o hebrew_a be_v the_o persian_n in_o chaldee_n they_o divide_v and_o according_o daniel_n do_v render_v they_o so_o in_o god_n determination_n of_o the_o saint_n affliction_n as_o those_o word_n speak_v of_o god_n determine_v that_o kingdom_n there_o be_v two_o several_a providence_n viz._n as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o it_o these_o two_o be_v twin_n bear_v together_o in_o god_n decree_n and_o when_o he_o determine_v the_o one_o he_o determine_v the_o other_o in_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o sad_a and_o solitary_a condition_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n chap._n xii_o 6._o and_o where_o the_o beast_n blaspheme_v and_o tyrannise_v forty_o two_o month_n chap._n xiii_o 5._o though_o the_o time_n be_v not_o that_o time_n definite_o yet_o the_o very_a expression_n show_v the_o time_n define_v and_o determine_v with_o god_n allusion_n be_v make_v to_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n tyrannize_v over_o religion_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a not_o as_o though_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v bewilder_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o no_o more_o and_o no_o less_o but_o by_o use_v the_o memorial_n of_o that_o sum_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o speak_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n it_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o time_n under_o antiochus_n be_v sad_a and_o so_o concern_v the_o beast_n blaspheme_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v as_o though_o he_o be_v to_o blaspheme_v and_o tyrannize_v forty_o two_o month_n exact_o take_v they_o either_o of_o day_n which_o make_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o of_o year_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n but_o by_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n rage_n and_o mischief_n the_o rage_n and_o mischief_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v intimate_v so_o i_o say_v though_o the_o time_n intend_v be_v not_o exact_o and_o punctual_o the_o time_n name_v yet_o when_o so_o punctual_a a_o sum_n be_v name_v it_o must_v needs_o argue_v that_o the_o time_n intend_v be_v punctual_o determine_v with_o god_n but_o need_v i_o to_o spend_v time_n to_o prove_v this_o to_o they_o that_o have_v learned_a that_o not_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o our_o father_n and_o that_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v all_o number_v matth._n x._o 29_o 30._o which_o last_v passage_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o luk._n xxi_o 18._o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n perish_v observe_v vers_fw-la 16._o some_o of_o you_o they_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n not_o a_o hair_n perish_v with_o many_o a_o saint_n of_o god_n head_n and_o all_o have_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o revel_v xx._n 4._o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n perish_v some_o expositor_n take_v this_o to_o have_v its_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o saint_n say_v they_o shall_v rise_v with_o all_o their_o hair_n which_o grant_v yet_o the_o exposition_n be_v far_o fetch_v the_o expression_n be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n as_o appear_v by_o 1_o sam._n fourteen_o 45._o shall_v jonathan_n die_v who_o have_v wrought_v this_o great_a salvation_n in_o israel_n god_n forbid_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o least_o hurt_n or_o injury_n and_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o that_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o speak_v this_o comfortable_a doctrine_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bitter_a persecution_n yea_o in_o death_n itself_o suffer_v not_o the_o least_o hurt_n or_o damage_n but_o however_o take_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n you_o will_v if_o our_o hair_n be_v number_v and_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n then_o undoubted_o nothing_o befall_v the_o saint_n concern_v affliction_n fortuitous_a or_o by_o hap_n hazard_v but_o the_o thing_n matter_n manner_n measure_n time_n of_o affliction_n be_v determine_v by_o god_n be_v there_o not_o a_o appoint_a time_n for_o man_n on_o earth_n job_n vii_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n for_o every_o man_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o pass_v job_n fourteen_o 5._o be_v his_o end_n never_o so_o casual_a accidental_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v prefix_v by_o god_n and_o he_o can_v pass_v it_o or_o go_v beyond_o it_o and_o can_v we_o think_v any_o thing_n occur_v to_o a_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n to_o his_o end_n that_o be_v not_o likewise_o fix_v a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o hebrew_n x._o 29._o and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n the_o whole_a verse_n run_v thus_o of_o how_o much_o sorâer_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a that_o have_v tread_v underfoot_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o spring_n head_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v at_o vers_n 26._o and_o that_o bubble_n out_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n not_o a_o more_o dreadful_a portion_n of_o scripture_n at_o the_o first_o read_v and_o hear_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n a_o text_n which_o speak_v much_o like_a as_o the_o law_n be_v speak_v in_o fire_n and_o thunder_n if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n if_o any_o sin_n wilful_o after_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n if_o the_o truth_n mean_v here_o the_o gospel_n as_o undoubted_o it_o do_v then_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v who_o have_v not_o sin_v wilful_o since_o he_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o our_o english_a translation_n be_v as_o favourable_a as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d willing_o and_o that_o make_v the_o case_n still_o sad_a for_o who_o have_v not_o sin_v willing_o nay_o who_o not_o wilful_o since_o he_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o knowledge_n against_o truth_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o chirurgeon_n have_v need_n of_o a_o tender_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o dress_v a_o wound_a heart_n gash_a with_o the_o keen_a and_o cut_a edge_n of_o this_o dreadful_a scripture_n if_o any_o heart_n shall_v be_v dart_v through_o with_o this_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o that_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v this_o text_n wound_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o very_a root_n as_o the_o story_n be_v origen_n heart_n after_o his_o idolatry_n be_v wound_v with_o read_v those_o word_n in_o psal._n l._n 16_o 17._o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o to_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o so_o that_o upon_o read_v they_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v and_o all_o the_o congregation_n weep_v with_o